This is a modern-English version of The Newmarket, Bury, Thetford and Cromer Road: Sport and history on an East Anglian turnpike, originally written by Harper, Charles G. (Charles George).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The cover image was created by the transcriber and is placed in the public domain.
The cover image was created by the transcriber and is in the public domain.
THE NEWMARKET, BURY, THETFORD,
AND CROMER ROAD
The Brighton Road: Old Times and New on a Classic Highway.
The Brighton Road: Then and Now on a Classic Highway.
The Portsmouth Road, and its Tributaries: To-day and in Days of Old.
The Portsmouth Road and its Connectors: Today and in the Past.
The Dover Road: Annals of an Ancient Turnpike.
The Dover Road: Chronicles of an Old Toll Road.
The Bath Road: History, Fashion, and Frivolity on an Old Highway.
The Bath Road: History, Style, and Fun on an Old Highway.
The Exeter Road: The Story of the West of England Highway.
The Exeter Road: The Story of the West of England Highway.
The Great North Road: The Old Mail Road to Scotland. Two Vols.
The Great North Road: The Old Mail Road to Scotland. Two Vols.
The Norwich Road: An East Anglian Highway.
The Norwich Road: An East Anglian Highway.
The Holyhead Road: The Mail Coach Road to Dublin. Two Vols.
The Holyhead Road: The Mail Coach Road to Dublin. Two Vols.
The Cambridge, Ely, and King’s Lynn Road: The Great Fenland Highway.
The Cambridge, Ely, and King’s Lynn Road: The Great Fenland Highway.
Cycle Rides Round London.
Bike Rides Around London.
Stage-Coach and Mail in Days of Yore: A Picturesque History of the Coaching Age. Two Vols.
Stage-Coach and Mail in the Past: A Colorful History of the Coaching Era. Two Volumes.
The Ingoldsby Country: Literary Landmarks of the Ingoldsby Legends.
The Ingoldsby Country: Literary Sites of the Ingoldsby Legends.
The Oxford, Gloucester, and Milford Haven Road.[In the Press.
The Oxford, Gloucester, and Milford Haven Road.[In the Press.

THE NORWICH MAIL IN A THUNDERSTORM ON THETFORD HEATH.
From a print after J. Pollard.
THE NORWICH MAIL DURING A THUNDERSTORM ON THETFORD HEATH.
From a print by J. Pollard.
Author of “The Brighton Road,” “The Portsmouth Road,” “The Dover Road,” “The Bath Road,” “The Exeter Road,” “The Great North Road,” “The Norwich Road,” “The Holyhead Road,” “The Cambridge, Ely, and King’s Lynn Road,” “Stage-Coach and Mail in Days of Yore,” and “The Ingoldsby Country.”
Author of “The Brighton Road,” “The Portsmouth Road,” “The Dover Road,” “The Bath Road,” “The Exeter Road,” “The Great North Road,” “The Norwich Road,” “The Holyhead Road,” “The Cambridge, Ely, and King’s Lynn Road,” “Stage-Coach and Mail in Days of Yore,” and “The Ingoldsby Country.”

Illustrated by the Author, and from Old-Time Prints and Pictures
Illustrated by the Author, and from Old-Time Prints and Pictures

PREFACE.
Petersham,
Petersham,
Surrey,
Surrey,
February, 1904.
February 1904.
THE ROAD TO NEWMARKET, THETFORD,
NORWICH, AND CROMER.
London (General Post Office) to— | MILES |
Shoreditch Church | 1½ |
Cambridge Heath | 2½ |
Hackney Church | 3½ |
Lower Clapton | 4 |
Lea Bridge (Cross River Lea.) |
5½ |
Whip’s Cross | 6¾ |
Snaresbrook (“The Eagle”) | 8 |
Woodford (St. Mary’s Church) | 9 |
Woodford Green | 9¾ |
Woodford Wells (“Horse and Well” Inn) | 10¼ |
Buckhurst Hill (“Bald-faced Stag”) | 11 |
Loughton | 13 |
Wake Arms | 15 |
Epping | 18 |
Thornwood Common | 20¼ |
Potter Street | 2½ |
Harlow (Cross River Stort: Stort Navigation, Harlow Wharf.) |
24½ |
Sawbridgeworth | 26¾ |
Spelbrook | 28½ |
Thorley Street (Cross River Stort.) |
29½ |
Hockerill, Bishop Stortford | 30½ |
Stansted Mountfitchet | 33½ |
Ugley | 35½ |
xivQuendon | 36½ |
Newport (Cross Wicken Water.) |
39 |
Uttlesford Bridge, Audley End (On right, Saffron Walden, 1½ mile; on left, ½ mile, Wendens Ambo.) |
40¼ |
Littlebury | 42¼ |
Little Chesterford (Cross River Cam.) | 43¾ |
Great Chesterford | 44½ |
Stump Cross | 45¼ |
Pampisford Station, Bourn Bridge (Cross Bourn Stream, or Linton River.) |
48½ |
Six Mile Bottom Level Crossing, Six Mile Bottom Station.) |
54½ |
Devil’s Ditch | 58½ |
Newmarket (Clock Tower) | 60½ |
“Red Lodge” Inn (Cross River Kennett.) |
65½ |
Barton Mills (Cross River Lark, Mildenhall, on left, 1 mile.) |
69¾ |
Elveden | 77 |
Thetford (Cross Rivers Little Ouse and Thet.) |
80¾ |
Larling Level Crossing | 85¾ |
Larlingford (Cross River Thet.) |
88¾ |
Attleborough | 94¾ |
Morley St. Peter Post Office | 97 |
Wymondham | 100¾ |
Hethersett | 104¼ |
Cringleford (Cross River Yare.) |
106¾ |
xvEaton | 107¼ |
Norwich (loop road) (Cross River Wensum.) |
109¾ |
Upper Hellesdon | 110½ |
Mile Cross | 111 |
Horsham St. Faith | 114¼ |
Newton St. Faith | 115½ |
Stratton Strawless | 117½ |
Hevingham | 118 |
Marsham | 120 |
Aylsham (loop road) (Cross River Bure.) |
121½ |
Ingworth | 123½ |
Erpingham | 125½ |
Hanworth Corner | 126¾ |
Roughton | 128½ |
Crossdale Street | 131 |
Cromer | 132 |
To Thetford, via Bury St. Edmunds. | |
Newmarket (Clock Tower) | 61¾ |
Kentford (Cross River Kennett.) | 66 |
Higham Station | 68½ |
Saxham White Horse | 71½ |
Risby | 73 |
Bury St. Edmunds | 75½ |
Fornham St. Martin | 77½ |
Ingham | 79¾ |
Seven Hills | 81¾ |
Barnham | 85½ |
Thetford | 87¾ |

List of Illustrations
Illustration List
SEPARATE PLATES
PAGE | |
The Norwich Mail during a thunderstorm on Thetford Heath. (From a Print after J. Pollard) | Frontispiece |
The Norwich Stage, circa 1790. (From a Painting by an Artist unknown) | 5 |
The “Expedition,” Newmarket and Norwich Stage, around 1798. (From the Painting by Cordery) | 9 |
Rye House | 21 |
The “Eagle,” Snaresbrook: the Norwich Mail passing by, 1832. (From a Print after J. Pollard) | 41 |
The "White Hart," Woodford. (From a Drawing by P. Palfrey) | 45 |
Cecil Rhodes' birthplace | 59 |
Henry Gilbey | 63 |
The "Crown," Hockerill, torn down 1903. (From a Drawing by P. Palfrey) |
67 |
The "White Bear," Stansted. (From a Drawing by P. Palfrey) | 71 |
The "Old Bell," Stansted. (From a Drawing by P. Palfrey) | 75 |
xviiiLondon Lane, Newport: where Charles II’s route to Newmarket met the highway | 85 |
The Devil’s Ditch and Newmarket Heath, facing Ely | 125 |
Yard of the "White Hart," Newmarket | 147 |
Newmarket: the "Rutland Arms" | 153 |
“Angel Hill,” Bury St. Edmunds | 181 |
Mildenhall | 195 |
Barton Mills | 199 |
The “Nuns' Bridges” on the Icknield Way in Thetford | 217 |
The Bell Inn in Thetford and St. Peter's Church | 221 |
Castle Hill, Thetford, 1848. (From an old Print) | 229 |
Wymondham | 279 |
The "Unicorn," Norwich and Cromer Coach. (From a Print after J. Pollard, 1830) | 295 |
"St. Faye's" | 311 |
Blickling Hall | 319 |
Cromer in 1830.(From a Print after T. Creswick, R.A.) | 343 |
Cromer | 349 |
ILLUSTRATIONS IN TEXT
PAGE | |
Will Kemp and his Tabourer | xvii |
Ambresbury Banks | 55 |
“Sapsworth” | 56 |
Windhill, Bishop’s Stortford | 62 |
Hockerill | 66 |
Ugley Church | 79 |
“Monks’ Barns” | 83 |
Ancient Carving at “Monks’ Barns” | 84 |
“Nell Gwynne’s House,” formerly the “Horns” Inn | 91 |
“Hospital Farm,” and “Newport Big Stone” | 93 |
Wendens Ambo | 96 |
Audley End | 99 |
Saffron Walden | 103 |
House formerly the “Sun” Inn | 105 |
Arms of Saffron Walden | 109 |
“Mag’s Mount” | 122 |
Barclay of Ury on his Walking Match | 134 |
The “Boy’s Grave” | 169 |
Little Saxham Church | 173 |
Marman’s Grave | 189 |
Avenue near Newmarket | 190 |
Elveden | 203 |
Elveden Gap | 207 |
Gateway, Thetford Priory | 213 |
Castle Hill, Thetford | 231 |
The “Old House,” Thetford | 243 |
“Bridgeham High Tree” | 245 |
The “Scutes,” Peddar’s Way | 249 |
xxThe Ruined Church of Roudham | 251 |
Larlingford | 253 |
Wilby Old Hall | 255 |
Attleborough | 258 |
Wymondham Church | 270 |
Hethersett Vane | 286 |
Cringleford | 288 |
Eaton “Red Lion” | 292 |
St. Peter Mancroft, and Yard of the “White Swan” | 298 |
Gateway, Strangers’ Hall | 302 |
The Strangers’ Hall | 303 |
Caricature in Stone, St. Andrew’s Hall | 306 |
Caricature in Stone, St. Andrew’s Hall | 307 |
Tombland Alley | 308 |
Stratton Strawless Lodges | 314 |
“Woodrow” Inn, and the Hobart Monument | 325 |
Ingworth | 327 |
Felbrigg Hall | 330 |

The NEWMARKET, BURY, THETFORD, and CROMER ROAD
The NEWMARKET, BURY, THETFORD, and CROMER ROAD
I
The road to Newmarket, Thetford, Norwich, and Cromer is 132 miles in length, if you go direct from the old starting-points, Shoreditch or Whitechapel churches. If, on the other hand, you elect to follow the route of the old Thetford and Norwich Mail, which turned off just outside Newmarket from the direct road through Barton Mills, and went instead by Bury St. Edmunds, it is exactly seven miles longer to Thetford and all places beyond.
The road to Newmarket, Thetford, Norwich, and Cromer is 132 miles long if you go straight from the old starting points, Shoreditch or Whitechapel churches. However, if you choose to take the route of the old Thetford and Norwich Mail, which veered off just outside Newmarket from the direct road through Barton Mills and instead went by Bury St. Edmunds, it is exactly seven miles longer to Thetford and all locations beyond.
There are few roads so wild and desolate, and no other main road so lonely, in the southern half of this country. There are even those who describe it as “dreary,” but that is simply a description due to extrinsic circumstances. Beyond question, however, it must needs have been a terrible road in the old coaching days, and every one who had a choice of routes to Norwich did most emphatically and determinedly elect to journey by way of that more populated line of country leading through Chelmsford, Colchester, and Ipswich. 2Taken nowadays, however, without the harassing drawbacks of rain or snow, or without head-winds to make the cyclist’s progression a misery, it is a road of weirdly interesting scenery. It is not recommended for night-riding to the solitary rider of impressionable nature, for its general aloofness from the haunts of man, and that concentrated spell of sixteen miles of stark solitudes between Great Chesterford and Newmarket, where you have the bare chalk downs all to yourself, are apt to give all such as he that unpleasant sensation popularly called “the creeps.” By day, however, these things lose their uncanny effect while they keep their interest.
There are few roads as wild and desolate, and no other main road as lonely, in the southern part of this country. Some people even call it “dreary,” but that’s just based on external factors. However, it must have been a terrible road in the old coaching days, and anyone who had a choice of routes to Norwich definitely chose to travel by that busier path through Chelmsford, Colchester, and Ipswich. 2These days, though, without the annoying hindrances of rain or snow, or strong headwinds making it hard for cyclists, it’s a road with strangely interesting scenery. It’s not recommended for night rides for anyone easily spooked, due to its general isolation and the long stretch of sixteen miles of stark solitude between Great Chesterford and Newmarket, where you have the bare chalk downs all to yourself, which can give such individuals that uncomfortable feeling known as “the creeps.” During the day, though, these things lose their eerie effect while still remaining intriguing.
There are in all rather more than fifty miles of chalk downs and furzy heaths along this road, and they are all the hither side of Norwich. You bid good-bye to the chalk downs when once Newmarket is gained, and then reach the still wild, but kindlier, country of the sandy heaths.
There are actually over fifty miles of chalk hills and heathlands along this road, all of which are on this side of Norwich. You say goodbye to the chalk hills once you reach Newmarket, and then you enter the still wild, but friendlier, terrain of the sandy heaths.
Cromer was not within the scheme of the London coach-proprietors’ activities in the days of the road. It was scarce more than a fishing village, and the traveller who wished to reach it merely booked to Norwich, and from thence found a local coach to carry him forward. To Norwich by this route it is exactly two miles shorter than by way of Colchester and Ipswich. Let us see how public needs were studied in those old days by proprietors of stage-coach and mail.
Cromer wasn’t part of the plans for the London coach owners back in the day. It was hardly more than a fishing village, and anyone wanting to get there would just book a ride to Norwich and then take a local coach the rest of the way. This route to Norwich is exactly two miles shorter than going through Colchester and Ipswich. Let’s look at how the needs of the public were considered in those times by the owners of stagecoaches and mail services.
II
The Newmarket and Thetford route was not a favourite one with the earliest coachmasters. Its lengthy stretches of unpopulated country rendered it a poor speculation, and the exceptional dangers to be apprehended from Highway-men kept it unpopular with travellers. The Chelmsford, Colchester, and Ipswich route on to Norwich was always the favourite with travellers bound so far, and on that road we have details of coaching so early as 1696. Here, however, although there were early conveyances, we only set foot upon sure historic ground in 1769, when a coach set out from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate, Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays at 7 a.m., and conveyed passengers to Norwich at £1 2s. each.
The Newmarket and Thetford route wasn't a favorite among the early coachmasters. Its long stretches of empty countryside made it a poor investment, and the significant dangers posed by highwaymen kept it unpopular with travelers. The Chelmsford, Colchester, and Ipswich route to Norwich was always the preferred choice for travelers heading that way, and we have records of coaching on that road as early as 1696. Here, though, even with some early services, we only find solid historical evidence in 1769, when a coach departed from the “Bull” at Bishopsgate on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays at 7 a.m., taking passengers to Norwich for £1 2s. each.
In that same year a “Flying Machine,” in one day, is found going from the “Swan with Two Necks” on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays in summer at 12 o’clock noon. For this express speed of Norwich in one day the fare was somewhat higher; £1 8s. was the price put upon travelling by the “Flying Machine”; but in winter, when it set forth on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays, at the unearthly hour of 5 a.m., the price was 3s. lower.
In that same year, a “Flying Machine” was found to be running once a day from the “Swan with Two Necks” on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays during the summer at 12 noon. For this express service to Norwich, the fare was a bit higher; it cost £1 8s. to travel by the “Flying Machine.” However, in winter, when it operated on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Fridays at the early hour of 5 a.m., the price was 3s. lower.
In 1782 a Diligence went three times a week, at 10 p.m., from the “White Horse,” Fetter Lane; as also did a “Post Coach,” at 10 p.m., from the “Swan with Two Necks,” the “Machine” at midnight, 4and “a coach,” name and description not specified, from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at 10 p.m. There were thus at this time four coaches to Norwich. In 1784 the “Machine” disappears from the coach-lists of that useful old publication, the Shopkeepers’ Assistant, and in its stead appears for the first time the “Expedition” coach. This new-comer started thrice a week—Sundays, Tuesdays, and Thursdays—from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at the hour of 9 p.m. Evidently there were stout hearts on this route in those times, to travel thus through the terrors of the darkling roads.
In 1782, a Diligence ran three times a week at 10 p.m. from the “White Horse,” Fetter Lane. A “Post Coach” also left at 10 p.m. from the “Swan with Two Necks,” and the “Machine” departed at midnight. Additionally, there was “a coach,” with the name and details not specified, that left from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at 10 p.m. So at that time, there were four coaches to Norwich. In 1784, the “Machine” was removed from the coach listings of the helpful old publication, the Shopkeepers’ Assistant, and for the first time, the “Expedition” coach appeared. This new coach operated three times a week—Sundays, Tuesdays, and Thursdays—departing from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at 9 p.m. Clearly, there were brave souls on this route back then, willing to travel through the dangers of dark roads.
In 1788 the “Expedition” is found starting one hour earlier: in 1790, another two hours. In 1798 it set out from the “White Horse,” Fetter Lane, so early as 3.45 p.m., and had begun to go every day. Calling on the way at its original starting-point, the “Bull,” it left that house at 4 p.m., and continued on its way without further interruption.
In 1788, the “Expedition” started one hour earlier; by 1790, it was another two hours earlier. In 1798, it began its journey from the “White Horse,” Fetter Lane, as early as 3:45 p.m. and started running daily. On the way to its original starting point, the “Bull,” it left that location at 4 p.m. and continued without any further interruptions.
What the “Expedition” was like at this period we may judge from the very valuable evidence of the accompanying illustration, drawn in facsimile from a contemporary painting by Cordery. It was one of the singular freaks that had then a limited vogue, and is a “double-bodied” coach, designed to suit the British taste for seclusion. How the passengers in the hinder body entered or left the coach is not readily seen, unless we may suppose that the artist was guilty of a technical mistake, and brought the hind wheels too far forward. The 7only alternative is to presume a communication between fore and hind bodies.
What the “Expedition” was like during this time can be understood from the valuable evidence provided by the accompanying illustration, which is a replica of a contemporary painting by Cordery. It was one of those unique oddities that had a brief popularity and is a “double-bodied” coach, created to cater to the British preference for privacy. It's not clear how the passengers in the back section got in or out of the coach, unless we assume that the artist made a technical error and placed the back wheels too far forward. The only other option is to assume there was a connection between the front and back sections.

THE NORWICH STAGE, ABOUT 1790.
From a painting by an artist unknown.
THE NORWICH STAGE, CIRCA 1790.
From a painting by an unknown artist.
This illustration, so deeply interesting to students of coaching history, was evidently, as the long inscription underneath suggests, designed in the first instance as a pictorial advertisement, and doubtless hung in the booking-office of the coach at the “Bull” in Bishopsgate Street. That quaintly-mispelled programme shows its speed, inclusive of stops for changing and supper, to have been six miles an hour.
This illustration, which is really intriguing for students of coaching history, was clearly intended, as the long inscription below suggests, as a visual advertisement, and likely hung in the ticket office of the coach at the “Bull” on Bishopsgate Street. That oddly misspelled program indicates that its speed, including stops for changing horses and dinner, was six miles per hour.
The difficulties in the way of the coaching historian are gravely increased by the omissions and inaccuracies that plentifully stud the reference books of the past. Thus, although the Shopkeepers’ Assistant omits all notice of the “Expedition” after 1801, we cannot admit it to have been discontinued, for it is referred to in a Norwich paper of 1816, in which we learn that it left Norwich at 3 p.m. and arrived at London at 9 a.m., a performance slower by half an hour than that of eighteen years earlier. From this notice we also learn the fares, which were 35s. for insides and 20s. out.
The challenges faced by those studying coaching history are significantly heightened by the gaps and errors that are common in past reference books. For example, while the Shopkeepers’ Assistant fails to mention the "Expedition" after 1801, we can’t conclude that it stopped running because it’s mentioned in a Norwich newspaper from 1816. This paper informs us that it left Norwich at 3 p.m. and arrived in London at 9 a.m., which was half an hour slower than the journey made eighteen years earlier. From this notice, we also find out the ticket prices, which were 35s. for inside seats and 20s. for outside.
In 1821 it left London at 5.30 p.m., and in 1823 at 5 p.m. We have no record of its appearance at this time, but the double-bodied coach had probably by then been replaced by one of ordinary build. The old-established concern seems, however, to have lost some of its popularity, for on April 10th, the following year, 1824, the proprietors discontinued it, and started the “Magnet”—so 8named, probably, because they conceived such a title would have great powers of attraction. If the mere name could not have brought much extra custom, at least the improved speed was calculated to do so. The year 1824 was the opening of the era of fast coaches all over the country, and the “Magnet” was advertised to run from the “White Swan” and “Rampant Horse,” Norwich, at 4 p.m., and arrive at London 7 a.m. These figures give a journey of fifteen hours, a considerable improvement upon the performances of the old “Expedition,” but the return journey was one hour better. Leaving the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at 7 p.m., the coach was at Norwich by 9 o’clock the next morning.
In 1821, it left London at 5:30 p.m., and in 1823, at 5 p.m. We don't have records of its appearance during this time, but the double-bodied coach had probably been replaced by a standard one by then. The long-established company seems to have lost some of its popularity, because on April 10th of the following year, 1824, the owners discontinued it and launched the "Magnet"—likely named because they thought it would attract a lot of customers. If the name alone didn't bring in much extra business, the faster service was expected to help. The year 1824 marked the start of the fast coach era across the country, and the "Magnet" was advertised to leave from the "White Swan" and "Rampant Horse" in Norwich at 4 p.m., arriving in London at 7 a.m. This means a trip of fifteen hours, which was a significant improvement over the old "Expedition," but the return journey was even better. Departing from the "Bull," Bishopsgate Street, at 7 p.m., the coach reached Norwich by 9 o'clock the following morning.
The “Magnet,” unfortunately, was no sooner started than it met with a mishap. On the midnight of May 15th the up coach, crossing the bridge over the Cam at Great Chesterford, about midnight, ran into a swamp, and the passengers who did not wish to drown had to climb on to the roof and remain there, while the water flowed through the windows. Eventually the coach was dragged out by cart-horses. The swamp is still there, beside the road.
The "Magnet," unfortunately, hadn't been running long when it encountered an accident. On the midnight of May 15th, the upward coach, crossing the bridge over the Cam at Great Chesterford, suddenly fell into a swamp, and the passengers who wanted to avoid drowning had to climb onto the roof and stay there as water flooded in through the windows. Eventually, the coach was pulled out by cart horses. The swamp is still there, next to the road.

This Coach from Norwich to LONDON by Newmarket every Day Convey 8 Insides 4 in Each Body & 6 Outsides in the most Pleasant And Agreeable Stile of any Coach yet offer’d to the Public it Travels 108MILES in 17 hours & half Including half an hour for Supper & the time Of Changeing Horses on the Different Stages the Above Vehicle Is At Present drove by a Coachman who has drove this & others for the Above PROPRIETORS upwards of 19 Years without Overturning Or Any Material Accident happening to any Passengers or Himself.
THE “EXPEDITION,” NEWMARKET AND NORWICH STAGE, ABOUT 1798.
From the painting by Cordery.
This was made, apparently, as an advertisement of the coach.
This Coach runs daily from Norwich to LONDON via Newmarket, carrying 8 passengers inside (4 in each compartment) and 6 outside, in the most comfortable and enjoyable style of any Coach available to the public. It travels 108MILES in 17 and a half hours, which includes a half-hour for dinner and the time needed to change horses at various stops. The current driver has been operating this and other coaches for the above OWNERS for over 19 years, without any accidents involving passengers or himself.
THE “EXPEDITION,” NEWMARKET AND NORWICH STAGE, ABOUT 1798.
From the painting by Cordery.
This was created, apparently, as an advertisement for the coach.
Meanwhile, the down coach came along, and had only just crossed the bridge when the arch, forced out by the swollen state of the river, burst, with a tremendous crash. Another coach, approaching, received warning from the guard of the “Magnet” swinging his lantern. Had it not been for his timely act, a very grave 11disaster must have happened, and the passengers of the coach very properly set afoot a subscription for him.
Meanwhile, the down coach came along and had just crossed the bridge when the arch, pushed out by the swollen river, collapsed with a huge crash. Another coach, approaching, received a warning from the guard of the “Magnet” swinging his lantern. If it hadn't been for his quick action, a serious disaster would have occurred, and the passengers of the coach rightly started a collection for him. 11
Meanwhile the Royal Mail was going every week-day night, at 7 p.m. from the “Golden Cross,” Charing Cross, and from the “Flower Pot,” Bishopsgate Street, an hour later. It ran to the “King’s Head,” Norwich, and went by Bury St. Edmunds, continuing that route until January 6th, 1846, when—the last of the coaches on this road—it ceased to be.
Meanwhile, the Royal Mail was operating every weekday night at 7 p.m. from the “Golden Cross” at Charing Cross, and from the “Flower Pot” on Bishopsgate Street an hour later. It traveled to the “King’s Head” in Norwich and passed through Bury St. Edmunds, following that route until January 6th, 1846, when—being the last of the coaches on this road—it came to an end.
In 1821 the “Times” day coach left the “Blue Boar,” Whitechapel, at 5.45 every morning, going by Bury; the “Telegraph” day coach, by Barton Mills and Elveden, started from the “Cross Keys,” Wood Street, at 6.45 a.m., and got to Norwich in 13 hours; a coach from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, travelling by Bury, left at 7 a.m.; from the “White Horse,” Fetter Lane, a “Light Post” coach set out, by Barton Mills and Elveden, at 5.30 p.m., arriving at the “White Swan,” Norwich, in 15½ hours, at 9 a.m.; and a coach by the same route from the “Golden Cross,” Charing Cross, at 6.30 a.m., arriving at 8 p.m.
In 1821, the “Times” day coach departed from the “Blue Boar” in Whitechapel at 5:45 every morning, taking the route through Bury. The “Telegraph” day coach, passing through Barton Mills and Elveden, left the “Cross Keys” on Wood Street at 6:45 a.m. and reached Norwich in 13 hours. A coach from the “Bull” on Bishopsgate Street, also traveling via Bury, left at 7 a.m. A “Light Post” coach from the “White Horse” in Fetter Lane left at 5:30 p.m., arriving at the “White Swan” in Norwich in 15½ hours, at 9 a.m. Another coach from the same route departed the “Golden Cross” at Charing Cross at 6:30 a.m., arriving at 8 p.m.
In addition to these were the so-called “single” coaches: i.e., those not running a down and an up coach, but going down one day and returning the next. These were the conveyance from the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at 5.30 a.m., on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, by Barton Mills and Elveden, 12reaching the “White Swan,” Norwich, in 12½ hours (the best performance of all); and the “Norwich Safety,” by Bury, on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, from the “Bull and Mouth” at 7.30 p.m.; a very slow, as well as a self-styled “safe” coach, for it only reached Norwich at 11 a.m.; thus lagging 15½ hours on the road.
In addition to these were the so-called “single” coaches: i.e. those that didn’t have an outbound and a return coach, but would go one way one day and come back the next. These left the “Bull,” Bishopsgate Street, at 5:30 a.m. on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, via Barton Mills and Elveden, 12 arriving at the “White Swan,” Norwich, in 12½ hours (the best time overall); and the “Norwich Safety,” from Bury, on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, departing from the “Bull and Mouth” at 7:30 p.m.; a very slow, yet self-proclaimed “safe” coach, since it only got to Norwich by 11 a.m., taking 15½ hours on the road.
The “Phenomenon,” or “Phenomena,” as it was variously styled, left the “Boar and Castle,” 6, Oxford Street, where the Oxford Music Hall now stands, at 5.30 a.m., and the “Bull,” Whitechapel, at 6.30, and went a route of its own, by Chelmsford, Braintree, Sible and Castle Hedingham, Sudbury, Bury, and Scole, to Norwich. To Bury, especially, went three coaches, two of them daily, and one thrice a week.
The “Phenomenon,” or “Phenomena,” as it was called, left the “Boar and Castle,” 6, Oxford Street, where the Oxford Music Hall now is, at 5:30 a.m., and the “Bull,” Whitechapel, at 6:30. It took its own route through Chelmsford, Braintree, Sible, and Castle Hedingham, Sudbury, Bury, and Scole, heading to Norwich. Three coaches particularly went to Bury, two of them daily and one three times a week.
The Norwich Mail, by Newmarket and Bury, had in the meanwhile been abandoned by Benjamin Worthy Horne, of the “Golden Cross,” and had been taken over by Robert Nelson, of the “Belle Sauvage.” It was the only mail he had. He horsed it as far as Hockerill, and it is eminently unlikely that he and his partners down the road did much more than make both ends meet. For Post Office purposes the Mail was bound to go by Bury, which involved seven miles more than by the direct route, and it had to contend with the competition of the “Telegraph” day coach, going direct, and at an hour more convenient for travellers. So this Mail never loaded well, and coachmasters were 13not eager to contract for running it. The Post Office, accustomed to pay the quite small amounts of 2d. and 3d. a mile, paid 8d., and then 9d., per mile for this, to induce any one to work it at all, and it was contemplated to entrust the mail-bags to stage-coaches along this route, when the railway came and cut off stage and mail alike.
The Norwich Mail, running between Newmarket and Bury, had meanwhile been abandoned by Benjamin Worthy Horne of the “Golden Cross” and taken over by Robert Nelson of the “Belle Sauvage.” It was the only mail he had. He operated it as far as Hockerill, and it's highly unlikely that he and his partners along the route did much more than break even. For postal purposes, the Mail had to go by Bury, which added seven miles compared to the direct route, and it had to face competition from the “Telegraph” day coach, which traveled directly and at a more convenient time for travelers. So, this Mail never had good passenger numbers, and coachmasters were not keen to take on the contract to run it. The Post Office, used to paying the relatively small amounts of 2d. and 3d. per mile, increased it to 8d., and then 9d. per mile for this service, just to encourage anyone to operate it. It was considered to hand the mail bags over to stagecoaches on this route, but then the railway came in and eliminated both stages and mail services alike.
This Norwich Mail was not without its adventures. It was nearly wrecked in the early morning of June 15th, 1817, when close to Newmarket, by a plough and harrow, placed in the middle of the road by some unknown scoundrels. The horses were pitifully injured. A year or so later it came into collision on the Heath with a waggon laden with straw. A lamp was broken by the force of the impact, and straw and waggon set ablaze and destroyed.
This Norwich Mail had its share of adventures. It nearly crashed early in the morning on June 15, 1817, near Newmarket, when some unknown troublemakers placed a plow and harrow in the middle of the road. The horses were badly hurt. About a year later, it collided with a wagon loaded with straw on the Heath. The force of the impact broke a lamp, and both the straw and the wagon caught fire and were destroyed.
Beside the coaches, there were many vans and waggons plying along the road, and some comparatively short-distance coaches. Thus there was the “Old Stortford” coach, daily, between London and Bishop’s Stortford, and the Saffron Walden coach, twice daily, from the “Bull,” Whitechapel; together with the Saffron Walden “Telegraph,” from the “Belle Sauvage,” on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. “Gilbey & Co.” had a coach plying the twelve miles between Bishop’s Stortford and Saffron Walden, twice daily. Coaching between London and Bishop’s Stortford ended when the “Northern and Eastern Railway”—long since amalgamated 14with the Great Eastern—was opened to that point, in 1841. All coaches between London and Norwich ceased to run early in 1846.
Next to the coaches, there were several vans and wagons traveling along the road, along with some relatively short-distance coaches. For instance, there was the “Old Stortford” coach that ran daily between London and Bishop’s Stortford, and the Saffron Walden coach that operated twice daily from the “Bull” in Whitechapel; additionally, there was the Saffron Walden “Telegraph,” which departed from the “Belle Sauvage” on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays. “Gilbey & Co.” operated a coach covering the twelve miles between Bishop’s Stortford and Saffron Walden, twice a day. Coaching between London and Bishop’s Stortford came to an end when the “Northern and Eastern Railway”—which was later merged with the Great Eastern—opened to that area in 1841. All coaches running between London and Norwich also stopped operating in early 1846. 14
III
Although the road to Newmarket lay, as we have seen, chiefly through Epping, Chesterford, and Bishop’s Stortford from the earliest days of coaching, this route was, in earlier times of travel, but one of several. A favourite way was along the Old North Road, through Enfield, Ware, Puckeridge, and Royston, whence wayfarers might branch off to the right, by way of Whittlesford and Pampisford, or might go through Melbourn, Harston, and Cambridge. Travellers were shy of venturing into the glades of Epping Forest, infested beyond the ordinary run with dangerous characters, and rather braved the rigours of the open downs than encounter the terrors of the shrouded woodlands. James I., with his passion for the chase and his hunting-palace at Royston, early established a fox-hunting lodge at Newmarket, and had, with his magnificent palace of Theobalds, at Cheshunt, a series of reasons for travelling this route. The road was bad, of course, in those times: they all were. The only difference in them was that when all were bad others were merely 15worse. But when any particular road became a kingly route, attempts were made to improve it, and thus we read that so early as 1609 one Thomas Norton, “way-maker” to his Majesty, was at work on the problem of repairing “the highewayes leadinge to and from the Citty of London to the towns of Royston and Newmarkett, for his Maties better passage in goeing and cominge to his recreations in those parts.” No silly nonsense, you will observe, about public benefit, nor anything in the way of excusing the thing on the ground of the King’s business demanding it. His Majesty’s amusements, we are frankly allowed to see, were at stake, and that was reason sufficient.
Although the road to Newmarket primarily went through Epping, Chesterford, and Bishop’s Stortford from the early days of coaching, this route was just one of many in earlier travel. A popular option was the Old North Road, passing through Enfield, Ware, Puckeridge, and Royston, from where travelers could either head right toward Whittlesford and Pampisford or go through Melbourn, Harston, and Cambridge. Travelers were often hesitant to wander into the glades of Epping Forest, which were known to be frequented by dangerous characters, and preferred to endure the open countryside rather than face the fears of the hidden woods. James I., who loved hunting and had a palace at Royston, set up a fox-hunting lodge in Newmarket early on and had multiple reasons to take this route, including his impressive palace at Theobalds, Cheshunt. The roads back then were, of course, in poor condition: they all were. The only difference was that while all were bad, some were just 15worse than others. However, when a specific road became a royal route, efforts were made to improve it, as we see in 1609 when Thomas Norton, “way-maker” to the King, began working on fixing “the high-ways leading to and from the City of London to the towns of Royston and Newmarket, for his Majesty’s better passage in going and coming to his recreations in those parts.” There’s no nonsense about public benefit or excuses that it was for the King’s business; we can clearly see that the King’s leisure activities were the priority, and that was reason enough.
Mr. Thomas Norton was not, after all, paid very much for his services. In 1609 he received £29 10s., and a pittance continued afterwards to be doled out to him.
Mr. Thomas Norton didn’t actually get paid much for his work. In 1609, he received £29 10s., and a small amount continued to be given to him after that.
The way to Newmarket, however, still continued to be a matter of individual taste and fancy. When James was visited there in February, 1615, by Mr. Secretary Winwood on State business, he journeyed by Epping, Chesterford, and Bishop’s Stortford, returning the same way. He travelled with a wondrous rapidity, too, when we consider what travelling then was; and although he did complain of “a sore journey, as the wayes are,” did actually succeed in returning to London in one day, by dint of having on his way down made arrangements for coaches to be “laid for him” at three several places. Two years later 16the Swedish Ambassador travelled to Newmarket to pay his respects to the King. He went by Royston in two days, sleeping at Puckeridge the first night, and returned by Cambridge, Newport (where he stayed the night), and Waltham.
The route to Newmarket was still a matter of personal preference and style. When James was visited there in February 1615 by Mr. Secretary Winwood on official business, he traveled via Epping, Chesterford, and Bishop’s Stortford, taking the same route back. He traveled with remarkable speed, especially considering how travel was back then; and although he complained about “a sore journey, as the ways are,” he managed to return to London in one day by arranging for coaches to be waiting for him at three different spots. Two years later, 16 the Swedish Ambassador traveled to Newmarket to pay his respects to the King. He took the route through Royston over two days, staying in Puckeridge the first night, and returned via Cambridge, Newport (where he stayed overnight), and Waltham.
In 1632 the surveyor of highways is found solemnly adjuring the parishes and the roadside landowners to perform the duties laid upon them by the General Highway Act of 1555, and to repair the “noyous” ways by which Charles I. was proposing to travel to Royston and Newmarket. The malt traffic, which thirty years later had grown so heavy on this road that toll-gates became necessary to keep it in repair, appears already to have been a great feature, for the surveyor urged the restriction on this occasion of the number of malt-carts, and prohibited waggons drawn by more than five horses.
In 1632, the highway surveyor was seriously urging the parishes and local landowners to fulfill their responsibilities mandated by the General Highway Act of 1555, and to fix the “noyous” roads on which Charles I was planning to travel to Royston and Newmarket. The malt traffic, which had become so heavy on this road thirty years later that toll-gates were needed to keep it maintained, seems to have already been a significant issue, as the surveyor also called for limits on the number of malt-carts and banned wagons pulled by more than five horses.
We gain from the pages of Samuel Pepys a glimpse of what these royal journeys were like in the time of Charles II. When you have read it you will conclude that even a modern penny tramway ride has more majesty, and certainly seems to be safer. He notes in his diary, under March 8th, 1669, that he went “to White Hall, from whence the King and the Duke of York went, by three in the morning and had the misfortune to be overset with the Duke of York, the Duke of Monmouth, and the Prince (Prince Rupert) at the King’s Gate in Holborne, and the King all dirty, but no hurt. How it came to pass, I know not, but only it was darke, and the 17torches did not, they say, light the coach as they should do.”
We get a glimpse of what royal journeys were like during Charles II's reign from the pages of Samuel Pepys. After reading it, you’ll think that even a modern penny tram ride feels more majestic and definitely seems safer. In his diary, dated March 8th, 1669, he writes that he went “to White Hall, from where the King and the Duke of York left at three in the morning, and unfortunately, we were tipped over with the Duke of York, the Duke of Monmouth, and the Prince (Prince Rupert) at the King’s Gate in Holborne, and the King ended up all dirty, but unharmed. I’m not sure how it happened, just that it was dark, and the 17 torches didn’t light the coach as they were supposed to.”
It would puzzle most Londoners in these days to tell where the King’s Gate was situated. The last landmark that stood for it was swept away in 1902, when the east side of Southampton Row was demolished, and with it the narrow thoroughfare of Kingsgate Street, in the rear, to make way for the new street from Holborn to the Strand. The student of Dickens will recollect that Mrs. Gamp lived in Kingsgate Street: “which her name is well-beknown is S. Gamp, Midwife, Kingsgate Street, High Holborn”; but in the time of James I. and the Stuart kings it was a narrow, and it would also seem, by Pepys’ account, a muddy, lane leading from the pleasant country road of Holborn to another and longer lane called then as now, when it is a lane no more, “Theobalds Road.” The lane was provided with a barred gate, and was used exclusively by the King and a few privileged others on the way to Theobalds Palace and Newmarket.
It would confuse most Londoners today to know where the King’s Gate used to be. The last landmark representing it disappeared in 1902 when the east side of Southampton Row was torn down, taking with it the narrow street of Kingsgate Street behind it, to make room for the new road from Holborn to the Strand. Anyone familiar with Dickens will remember that Mrs. Gamp lived on Kingsgate Street: “which her name is well-beknown is S. Gamp, Midwife, Kingsgate Street, High Holborn”; but during the reign of James I and the Stuart kings, it was a narrow, and according to Pepys, a muddy lane leading from the pleasant country road of Holborn to another longer lane called, as it is now, “Theobalds Road.” This lane had a barred gate and was exclusively used by the King and a few privileged individuals heading to Theobalds Palace and Newmarket.
The post went in those times from London to Newmarket by way of Shoreditch, Kingsland, Waltham, Ware, Royston, and Cambridge. In 1660 Cosmo III., Grand Duke of Tuscany, went by Epping. Sleeping at Bishop’s Stortford overnight, he was at Newmarket next day. In October the following year Evelyn travelled by Epping, with six horses, changing three times only in the sixty-one miles—at Epping, Bishop’s Stortford, and Chesterford.
The mail back then traveled from London to Newmarket through Shoreditch, Kingsland, Waltham, Ware, Royston, and Cambridge. In 1660, Cosmo III, Grand Duke of Tuscany, took the route through Epping. After spending the night in Bishop’s Stortford, he arrived in Newmarket the next day. In October of the following year, Evelyn traveled via Epping, using six horses and changing just three times over the sixty-one miles—at Epping, Bishop’s Stortford, and Chesterford.
18Ogilby in 1675, when the first edition of his Britannia was published, mapped out the road to Newmarket as part of the Old North Road as far as Puckeridge, and thence took it to Barley, Whittlesford, and Pampisford; yet Charles II. is not found travelling that way. He occasionally went by Epping, but chiefly through Waltham Cross and Hoddesdon, and thence by an obscure route past the Rye House, Hunsdon Street, Widford, Much Hadham, Hadham Ford, Patmore Heath, Stocking Pelham, Berden, Rickling Church End, and into Newport by a lane still known locally as “London Lane.” A house at Newport now known as “Nell Gwynne’s House,” and once the “Horns” inn, was at that time a halting-place often used by Nell, the Duke of York, the Duke of Buckingham, and the Earl of Rochester on their way to or from Newmarket races.
18 In 1675, when the first edition of his Britannia was published, Ogilby mapped out the road to Newmarket as part of the Old North Road, extending to Puckeridge, and then to Barley, Whittlesford, and Pampisford; however, Charles II. is not recorded as traveling that route. He sometimes took the path via Epping, but mostly went through Waltham Cross and Hoddesdon, and then followed a lesser-known route past Rye House, Hunsdon Street, Widford, Much Hadham, Hadham Ford, Patmore Heath, Stocking Pelham, Berden, Rickling Church End, before reaching Newport via a lane still locally referred to as “London Lane.” A house in Newport, now called “Nell Gwynne’s House” and previously the “Horns” inn, was a popular stop for Nell, the Duke of York, the Duke of Buckingham, and the Earl of Rochester on their way to or from the Newmarket races.
The very remoteness and obscurity of this route gave the conspirators of the Rye House Plot of 1683 their opportunity. Those plotters were not the thorough-paced scoundrels historians would have us believe, but men who, with a passionate hatred of Popish doctrines, and with a keen recollection of the approximation to civil and religious liberty enjoyed under the Commonwealth of more than twenty years earlier, viewed the growing absolutism of Charles’s rule and the advances of Popery with fear and rage. The King as a man, with his romantic story, his airy wit, his genial cynicism and lack of affectation, has 19always commanded affection, but as a ruler deserved hatred and contempt. The original conspiracy was comparatively harmless, and cherished the idea of a constitutional revolution. With dreamy eyes fixed upon the ideal of a Utopian Republic, it included such visionaries as Algernon Sidney, Lord William Russell, the Earls of Essex and Shaftesbury, John Hampden (grandson of the patriot), and Lord Howard of Escrick.
The very isolation and obscurity of this route gave the conspirators of the Rye House Plot of 1683 their chance. These plotters weren’t the totally disreputable criminals that historians want us to think; they were men with a passionate hatred of Catholic beliefs and a strong memory of the civil and religious freedoms enjoyed under the Commonwealth more than twenty years earlier. They saw the growing absolutism of Charles’s rule and the resurgence of Catholicism with fear and anger. While the King, as a person, with his romantic story, quick wit, friendly cynicism, and lack of pretense, has always won affection, as a ruler he warranted hatred and contempt. The original conspiracy was relatively harmless and envisioned a constitutional revolution. With dreamy eyes focused on the idea of a Utopian Republic, it included such idealists as Algernon Sidney, Lord William Russell, the Earls of Essex and Shaftesbury, John Hampden (the patriot's grandson), and Lord Howard of Escrick.
But an inner circle of less distinguished but more desperate men formed within this movement had other, and secret, designs. It was their intention to place the Protestant Duke of Monmouth, Charles’s natural son, upon the throne, and, as a preliminary, to “remove” the King. “No one would kill me to make you king,” Charles had once said to his brother James, Duke of York; but the intention of the Rye House conspirators was to assassinate both. These physical-force men worked long and silently, without the knowledge of the others. At their head was one Rumbold, a maltster, a colonel in Cromwell’s army, and with him Walcot, a brother officer in those old times. Rumbold was the occupier of a farm, the Rye House, an ancient building whose walls ranged with the narrow lane, miscalled a road, which ran—and still runs, as a lane—along the sloppy valley of the river Lea. The house had been built by a certain Andrew Ogard, who in the reign of Henry VI. had been licensed to construct a fortified dwelling here. The beautiful 20Gatehouse, in red brick, with picturesquely twisted chimneys and a fine oriel window, yet remains.
But a smaller group of less notable but more desperate men within this movement had different and hidden plans. They aimed to put the Protestant Duke of Monmouth, Charles's illegitimate son, on the throne and, as a first step, to “remove” the King. “No one would kill me to make you king,” Charles had once told his brother James, Duke of York; but the goal of the Rye House conspirators was to assassinate both. These proponents of physical force worked quietly and for a long time, without the others knowing. Leading them was a man named Rumbold, a maltster and a colonel in Cromwell’s army, along with Walcot, a fellow officer from those earlier days. Rumbold lived on a farm called the Rye House, an old building situated along the narrow lane, inaccurately referred to as a road, which wound—and still winds, as a lane—through the boggy valley of the river Lea. The house was built by a certain Andrew Ogard, who was granted permission to construct a fortified residence here during the reign of Henry VI. The stunning Gatehouse, made of red brick with its charmingly twisted chimneys and a beautiful oriel window, still stands today.

RYE HOUSE.
RYE HOUSE.
The best description of the place as it was at that time is the following, extracted from the trial of the conspirators in 1683:—
The best description of the place as it was at that time is the following, taken from the trial of the conspirators in 1683:—
“The Rye House in Hertfordshire, about eighteen miles from London, is so called from the ‘Rye,’ a meadow near it. Just under it there is a bye-road from Bishop’s Strafford to Hoddesden, which was constantly used by the King when he went to or from Newmarket; the great road winding much about on the right hand, by Stanstead. The House is an old strong building and stands alone, encompassed with a moat, and towards the garden has high walls, so that twenty men might easily defend it for some time against five hundred. From a high tower in the House all that go or come may be seen both ways, for nearly a mile’s distance. As you come from Newmarket towards London, when you are near the House, you pass the meadow over a narrow causeway, at the end of which is a toll-gate, which having entered, you go through a yard and a little field, and at the end of that, through another gate, you pass into a narrow lane, where two coaches at that time could not go abreast. This narrow passage had on the left hand a thick hedge and a ditch, and on the right a long range of buildings used for corn-chambers and stables, with several doors and windows looking into the road, and before it a pale, which then made the passage so 23narrow, but is since removed. When you are past this long building, you go by the moat and the garden wall, that is very strong, and has divers holes in it, through which a great many men might shoot. Along by the moat and wall, the road continues to the Ware River, which runs about twenty or thirty yards from the moat, and is to be past by a bridge. A small distance from thence, another bridge is to be past, over the New River. In both which passes a few men may oppose great numbers. In the outer courtyard, which is behind the long building, a considerable body of horse and foot might be drawn up, unperceived from the road; whence they might easily issue out at the same time into each end of the narrow lane, which was also to be stopt by overturning a cart.”
“The Rye House in Hertfordshire, about eighteen miles from London, gets its name from the 'Rye,' a meadow nearby. There’s a side road from Bishop’s Stortford to Hoddesdon that the King frequently used when traveling to or from Newmarket, since the main road winds a lot to the right near Stanstead. The House is an old, sturdy building standing alone, surrounded by a moat, and has high walls on the garden side, allowing twenty men to defend it against five hundred for some time. From a tall tower in the House, you can see anyone coming or going for nearly a mile. As you approach the House from Newmarket toward London, you pass the meadow over a narrow causeway, which leads to a toll-gate. After passing through that, you go through a yard and a small field, and at the end of that, you go through another gate into a narrow lane where two coaches couldn’t pass each other at that time. This tight passage had a thick hedge and a ditch on the left and a long row of buildings for storing grain and stables on the right, with several doors and windows facing the road. There was also a fence at the front, which made the passage so narrow but has since been removed. After you get past this long building, you walk along the moat and a very strong garden wall, which has several holes allowing many men to shoot through. The road continues along the moat and wall to the Ware River, about twenty or thirty yards away, which you cross via a bridge. A short distance further, there’s another bridge over the New River. In both cases, a few men could defend against large numbers. In the outer courtyard behind the long building, a significant group of horse and foot soldiers could gather without being seen from the road, and they could easily move out at the same time to block each end of the narrow lane, which could also be blocked by overturning a cart.”
Here the conspirators, assembled to the number of fifty, hoped to make short work of the Royal brothers, in the darkness of night and the confusion of the sudden stoppage, and would in all probability have been successful had it not been for the fire of March 22nd, which burnt half the town of Newmarket and put the Court there to such inconvenience that the King hurriedly decided to return to London some days before he was expected back. Rumbold and his men were unprepared and the plot miscarried. The unforeseen had happened, and all their extensive armament was useless. We must spare a little admiration for the thoroughness of their equipment, which included six blunderbusses, 24twenty muskets, and between twenty and thirty pairs of pistols. These deadly articles were afterwards found to be referred to in the conspirators’ correspondence under the innocent pseudonyms of quills, goosequills, and crowquills. Powder was “ink,” and bullets “sand.”
Here, the conspirators, gathered in numbers of fifty, planned to quickly deal with the Royal brothers under the cover of night and the chaos of the sudden halt. They likely would have succeeded if it hadn’t been for the fire on March 22nd, which destroyed half of Newmarket and caused such disruption for the Court that the King decided to rush back to London days earlier than expected. Rumbold and his crew were unprepared, and the plot fell apart. The unexpected had occurred, rendering all their extensive weapons useless. We should give some credit to the thoroughness of their preparations, which included six blunderbusses, twenty muskets, and about twenty to thirty pairs of pistols. These lethal items were later found in the conspirators’ correspondence under the innocuous nicknames of quills, goosequills, and crowquills. Gunpowder was referred to as “ink,” and bullets as “sand.”
That inevitable feature of every plot, the informer, was soon in evidence, and the greater number of the conspirators, constitutional and otherwise, were seized. After an unfair trial, Sidney and Russell, among the constitutionalists, were executed; Lord Howard of Escrick had turned evidence and so escaped punishment, the Earl of Essex committed suicide in prison, Shaftesbury had prudently, at an early stage, fled abroad, and Hampden was fined £44,000. The physical-force men were hanged. Rumbold escaped for awhile to Holland, but incautiously joined a later insurrection under the Duke of Argyle in the north, and was wounded and taken prisoner at the same time as his leader. It was the desire of the Government that, as one of the principals of the plot, he should be brought to England for execution, but it was feared that he would not survive the journey, and he was executed, under circumstances of revolting barbarity, at Edinburgh, being hoisted up by a pulley and hanged awhile, and then, still alive, let down, his heart torn out and carried on the point of a bayonet by the hangman.
That unavoidable element of every story, the informer, quickly appeared, leading to the arrest of most of the conspirators, both constitutional and otherwise. After an unfair trial, Sidney and Russell, among the constitutionalists, were executed; Lord Howard of Escrick turned informant and escaped punishment, the Earl of Essex committed suicide in prison, Shaftesbury wisely fled abroad early on, and Hampden was fined £44,000. The physical-force leaders were hanged. Rumbold managed to escape to Holland for a time but foolishly joined a later uprising led by the Duke of Argyle up north, where he was wounded and captured along with his leader. The Government wanted him, as one of the main figures in the plot, to be brought back to England for execution, but there were concerns he wouldn't survive the trip, so he was executed in Edinburgh under horrific conditions, being hoisted up by a pulley and hanged for a while, then brought down while still alive, with his heart torn out and carried on the end of a bayonet by the hangman.
Bishop Sprat, in his “True Account of the Horrid Conspiracy,” says Rumbold made a statement 25that he and some of his friends had resolved to cut off the King and his brother on their way to or from Newmarket, more than ten years earlier, and had lain some time in ambush for that purpose: “but his Majesty and his Royal Brother went the other way through the Forest; which, as the Wretch himself could not but observe, they have seldom or never done, before or since.”
Bishop Sprat, in his “True Account of the Horrid Conspiracy,” says that Rumbold stated that he and some friends had decided to take out the King and his brother on their way to or from Newmarket, over ten years ago, and had hidden in ambush for that reason: “but his Majesty and his Royal Brother went the other way through the Forest; which, as the Wretch himself could not help but notice, they have rarely or never done, before or since.”
We can find much subject for speculation in considering what would have happened had the Rye House Plot been successful and the King and his brother slain under the fire of Rumbold’s battery. There would still have been a James II.; not the sour bigot who bore that title, but James, Duke of Monmouth. And there would certainly have been no William III., and no Georges, and—but those historic Might Have Beens, how they can run away with the imagination, to be sure!
We can find a lot to think about when we consider what might have happened if the Rye House Plot had succeeded and the King and his brother had been killed by Rumbold’s cannon. There would still have been a James II.; not the harsh bigot that we know, but James, Duke of Monmouth. And there definitely would have been no William III., and no Georges, and—but those historical “what ifs,” they really can take over the imagination, for sure!
As for the Rye House; at the beginning of the nineteenth century it had become a work-house, and so continued until 1840, when, under the Poor Law Amendment Act, it became necessary to provide less make-shift accommodation. To-day it is the resort of beanfeasters innumerable, who are set down at the Rye House station, and guzzle and swill at the gimcrack Rye House inn, where the Great Bed of Ware is the staple attraction; or take tea in the earwiggy arbours of the genuine Rye House, where there is a “Barons’ Hall” calculated to astonish any baron 26who might chance to come back from the wrack of centuries gone. There is, too, a would-be fearsome “dungeon” affair, with stalactites dependent from the roof, and looking, superficially, at least a thousand years old; but a confidential chat over a glass of ale with an informing stranger reveals the man who made them, and he is not yet even a centenarian
As for the Rye House; at the start of the nineteenth century, it turned into a workhouse and stayed that way until 1840, when, under the Poor Law Amendment Act, it became necessary to provide better accommodation. Today, it's a popular spot for countless beanfeasters who arrive at the Rye House station and drink heavily at the kitschy Rye House inn, where the Great Bed of Ware is the main attraction; or they enjoy tea in the quirky arbors of the real Rye House, which features a “Barons’ Hall” that would amaze any baron who happened to return from the ruins of centuries past. There's also a so-called scary “dungeon” with stalactites hanging from the ceiling, looking, at first glance, at least a thousand years old; but a friendly chat over a pint with a knowledgeable stranger reveals the man who created them, and he isn't even a hundred yet.
IV
It behoves us now, after tracing this truly Royal route, to return and plod the plebeian path. Let us start from whence the road of old was measured, from busy Shoreditch.
It is now our duty, having followed this truly royal route, to go back and take the ordinary path. Let's begin from where the old road was measured, from bustling Shoreditch.
Here the ordinary traffic of London streets is complicated by that of the heavy railway vans and trollies to and from the great neighbouring goods station of Bishopsgate, and the din and confusion are intensified by the stone setts that here have not been replaced by wood paving.
Here, the usual flow of traffic on London streets is made more complicated by the heavy railway vans and trolleys coming to and from the nearby Bishopsgate goods station, and the noise and chaos are heightened by the stone cobblestones that have not yet been replaced with wooden paving.
Upon all this maze of traffic the church of St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch, looks down with an eighteenth-century gravity. It is not old, as churches go, and looks, like all its fellows in the classic Renaissance of a hundred and fifty years ago, something alien and inhospitable. It marks the extension of London at that time, past the old bounds of Bishopsgate, Norton Folgate—whose name is supposed to be a corruption of Norton 27’Fore the-gate, outside the City—and the ancient “Sordig,” “Sorditch,” or “Shordych,” an open sewer outside the walls. Popular legend, in this particular instance at fault, still ascribes the name to Jane Shore, the fallen favourite of Edward IV., who, in the words of a doleful old ballad, is said to have ended here:—
Above all this chaotic traffic, the church of St. Leonard’s in Shoreditch looks down with the seriousness of the eighteenth century. It’s not very old by church standards and, like its counterparts from the classic Renaissance of a hundred and fifty years ago, appears somewhat foreign and unwelcoming. It signifies the expansion of London at that time, beyond the old limits of Bishopsgate, Norton Folgate—whose name is thought to be a twist on Norton ’Fore-the-gate, outside the City—and the ancient “Sordig,” “Sorditch,” or “Shordych,” which refers to an open sewer outside the city walls. Though popular legend is mistaken in this case, it still attributes the name to Jane Shore, the fallen favorite of Edward IV, who, according to a sad old ballad, is said to have ended her days here:—
By the church the road turns acutely to the right, along the Hackney Road, to Mare Street and Cambridge Heath, where, at the junction of the roads, the first turnpike from London stood.
By the church, the road sharply turns to the right, along Hackney Road, to Mare Street and Cambridge Heath, where, at the intersection of the roads, the first tollgate from London was located.
The ’Ackney Road—for it is thus that the inhabitants know it—is a broad artery athwart those wilds of Bethnal Green and Haggerston, where the Hooligans live—those sprightly hobbledehoys who find life all too dull and tame, and so spice it with the uncivilised frays that keep the police so actively employed. Boot and buckled strap play their part in the street-war between Hooligan and Hooligan, a warfare varied by unprovoked assaults upon unoffending citizens, who find themselves unexpectedly floored and their ears and noses being savaged off by the Hooligan teeth.
The ’Ackney Road—as the locals call it—is a wide street cutting through the rough areas of Bethnal Green and Haggerston, where the Hooligans live—those lively troublemakers who think life is boring and try to liven it up with wild fights that keep the police busy. Boots and buckled straps are part of the street battles between Hooligans, which are sometimes spiced up by random attacks on innocent people, who find themselves suddenly knocked down and their ears and noses getting bitten by Hooligan teeth.
28It is no new thoroughfare, the Hackney Road, and is merely the modern development of the country lane that once upon a time led into the fields immediately after Shoreditch church was passed. It follows exactly the same route as when Hackney was a pleasant country village, when Cambridge Heath really was a heath, and when the sheep grazed in the meadows of Hoxton. But it was a dangerous as well as a pretty road in those times, the scene during the long series of years between 1718 and 1756 of so many robberies and murders that the village residents of Hackney, weary of being clubbed separately, at last clubbed together and offered handsome rewards for the arrest of any of those footpads and Highway-men who rendered it unsafe to stir abroad. That it was not in 1732 a desirable place for an evening stroll may readily be gathered from the adventures that befell a worthy tradesman who, returning to London from Hackney about six o’clock in the evening, was set upon by two fellows, who robbed him of his money and pocket-book. He pleaded earnestly for the book to be restored to him, and happening to recognise one of the rogues, said, “Honest friend, one good turn deserves another. I was one of the jurymen who took compassion upon you last sessions at the Old Bailey, when you were tried for robbery and acquitted, although we all believed you to be guilty.”
28Hackney Road isn’t a new street; it’s just the modern version of the country lane that used to lead into the fields right after passing Shoreditch church. It follows the same path as when Hackney was a lovely village, when Cambridge Heath was actually a heath, and when sheep grazed in the meadows of Hoxton. But back then, it was both a beautiful and dangerous road, suffering from many robberies and murders between 1718 and 1756. The residents of Hackney, tired of being attacked one by one, finally banded together and offered significant rewards for the capture of any footpads and highway robbers who made it unsafe to be out. It’s clear that in 1732, it wasn’t a good place for an evening walk, as shown by the incident that happened to a respectable tradesman who was returning to London from Hackney around six o’clock. He was ambushed by two guys who robbed him of his money and wallet. He pleaded fervently for the wallet to be returned, and when he recognized one of the thieves, he said, “Honest friend, one good turn deserves another. I was one of the jurors who showed you mercy last session at the Old Bailey when you were tried for robbery and acquitted, even though we all thought you were guilty.”
To this the thief ungratefully replied, “Curse your eyes, you son of a bitch, learn to do justice another time and be damned”; and, knocking 29their unfortunate victim backwards into a slimy ditch, they both decamped.
To this, the thief insultingly replied, “Damn you, you jerk, learn to do the right thing next time and screw you”; and, shoving their unfortunate victim backward into a slimy ditch, they both ran away.
The papers of the time, reporting this little incident, seem astonished at the violence of the language, but we moderns feel inclined to ask, “Is that all?” It is mildness itself compared with the foul language, the damning and cursing that may be heard to-day, without any provocation, at every street-corner.
The newspapers back then, covering this small event, seem shocked by the harshness of the words used, but we today might respond, “Is that it?” It's actually quite tame compared to the nasty language, the insults and swearing that we hear today, often for no reason at all, on every street corner.
But if the foodpads who infested the Hackney Road were the merest tyros in swearing, they seem to have been proficients in assassination, for many bodies, shot and stabbed, were continually found beside the road, and it was not until about 1756 that any degree of safety could be obtained. On January 15th, in that year, the way between Shoreditch and Hackney was lighted with lamps for the first time, and a military guard, with muskets loaded and bayonets fixed, patrolled the distance.
But if the troublemakers on Hackney Road were just beginners at swearing, they were clearly skilled in killing, as many bodies, shot and stabbed, were frequently discovered along the road. It wasn't until around 1756 that any sense of safety could be achieved. On January 15th of that year, the route between Shoreditch and Hackney was illuminated with lamps for the first time, and a military guard, with loaded muskets and fixed bayonets, patrolled the area.
The original “pleasant village” of Hackney, thought to have derived from “Hacon’s Ey,” the island settlement of some Danish landowner on the wide-spreading waters of the river Lea, has disappeared under many millions of tons of brick and stone. Of this Hacon we know nothing, and his very existence is deduced, perhaps wrongly, from the place-name. The same person is perhaps commemorated in the name of that City church, St. Nicholas Acon, in Lombard Street, whose origin is unknown. Stow tells us it was sometimes written Hacon, “for so I have read it in records”; 30and there was ever much uncertainty in words beginning with A or H.
The original “pleasant village” of Hackney, believed to have come from “Hacon’s Ey,” the island settlement of a Danish landowner on the expansive waters of the river Lea, has vanished beneath millions of tons of brick and stone. We know nothing about this Hacon, and his existence is, perhaps mistakenly, inferred from the place-name. The same person might be remembered in the name of that City church, St. Nicholas Acon, on Lombard Street, whose origins are unknown. Stow informs us that it was sometimes spelled Hacon, “for so I have read it in records”; 30 and there has always been considerable uncertainty with words starting with A or H.
Hackney is not a name of pleasant savour. The word is associated with everything trite, threadbare, flat, stale, and unprofitable. Hackneyed subjects, hackney authors, hackney horses, and hackney carriages occur at once to the mind; but we must do Hackney the justice to acknowledge that they have no connection with the place, and that those who long ago sought to prove such a connection were utterly wrong. “The village,” says one, “being anciently celebrated for numerous seats of the nobility and gentry, people of all kinds resorted to it from the City, and so great a number of horses were daily hired that they became known as Hackney horses. Hence the term spread to public conveyances.” Unfortunately for so neat and four-square an origin, the word “haquenée,” meaning a slow-paced nag, is as old as Chaucer, whose typical young gentleman had a hackeney. This, however, was not at all in the nature of a cab-horse, for we are told in the next line, he “loved wel to have a horse of prise.”
Hackney isn’t a name that sounds pleasant. The word is linked with everything cliché, worn out, dull, stale, and unworthy. Hackneyed topics, hackneyed authors, hackneyed horses, and hackneyed carriages immediately come to mind; however, we should give Hackney credit for not being connected to those meanings, and those who tried to prove such a link were completely mistaken. “The village,” says one, “was once famous for many estates of the nobility and gentry, drawing people of all kinds from the City, and so many horses were hired daily that they were called Hackney horses. That’s how the term became used for public transport.” Unfortunately for such a simple and straightforward origin, the word “haquenée,” which means a slow-paced horse, is as old as Chaucer, whose typical young gentleman had a hackney. However, this wasn’t at all like a cab-horse, because we’re told in the next line that he “loved to have a horse of worth.”
It is singular, in view of this mistaken idea of derivation, that the chief street of Hackney should be Mare Street, but any attempt to connect that name with the supposed origin of Hackney would only result in a mare’s nest for the too-ingenious. That street, originally “Meare” Street, had nothing to do with horses. Its name probably marked the line of some forgotten boundary.
It’s interesting, considering this incorrect notion of origin, that the main street in Hackney is called Mare Street. However, trying to link that name to the assumed roots of Hackney would only lead to confusion for those who overthink it. That street, originally known as “Meare” Street, has nothing to do with horses. Its name likely indicated the path of some long-forgotten boundary.
V
The place is now a busy suburb, like every other in most respects, and remarkable only for the extraordinary number and variety of its places of worship. Every brand of religion is represented here, but all that remains of the old parish church is the venerable mediæval tower, hard by where the North London Railway crosses over the road. The body of the old building was demolished, on the plea that it was dangerous, in 1798: really, the times were out of sympathy with Gothic architecture, and any excuse was made to serve for the building of the hideous, nondescript pagan church that now stands close at hand. The old tower keeps watch and ward, beside the thronged modern street, over that great graveyard where the dead of 900 years lie, and pious hands, with the first year of the present century, have erected a tall Celtic cross of Kilkenny marble, in memory of “all who died in faith.”
The place is now a busy suburb, like any other in many ways, and is notable only for the incredible number and variety of its places of worship. Every type of religion is represented here, but all that's left of the old parish church is the ancient medieval tower, located near where the North London Railway crosses the road. The main part of the old building was torn down, supposedly because it was unsafe, in 1798: really, the times were not suited to Gothic architecture, and any excuse was used to justify the construction of the ugly, generic pagan church that now stands nearby. The old tower keeps watch over the crowded modern street, overlooking that vast graveyard where the dead from 900 years rest, and pious hands, in the first year of the current century, erected a tall Celtic cross made of Kilkenny marble, in memory of “all who died in faith.”
It is a hard-working population that lives at Hackney, whose by-streets and alleys are very grey and mean; but somewhere in this very neighbourhood the hero of Mr. Gus Elen’s song had his “pretty little garden.” That was supposed to be a comic song, but it was one with a certain amount of pathos in it. It is not a pathos discernible by the builder, who finds his greatest satisfaction in pushing London still further out into the country, but it is there all the same. That Hackney hero 32was as fond of his backyard garden and of his somewhat problematical neighbourhood to the country as many an owner of vast estates, and took a greater personal delight in them. Thus went the refrain to one of the verses:—
It’s a hard-working community living in Hackney, where the side streets and alleys are pretty dull and bleak; but somewhere in this neighborhood, the hero of Mr. Gus Elen’s song had his “pretty little garden.” That song was meant to be funny, but it had a bit of sadness to it too. It's a sadness that the builder doesn't see, as he takes great pleasure in pushing London further out into the countryside, but it’s there nonetheless. That Hackney hero cared for his backyard garden and his somewhat uncertain neighborhood as much as many wealthy landowners do, and found even more personal joy in them. And so went the refrain to one of the verses:—
Ay! if it wasn’t for the houses in between: there’s the tragedy of it! Do you not perceive the broad basis of pathos beneath the fun: that pitiful craving of the natural man for the country, and his heart-sickness of the pavements, while the fresh, green countryside is practically so remote, and is growing still more distant?
Ay! If it weren’t for the houses in between: that’s the tragedy of it! Can’t you see the deep sadness beneath the fun? It’s that desperate longing of a regular person for the countryside and the heartache of the concrete, while the fresh, green fields feel so far away and are becoming even more distant?
Lower Clapton Road leads out of Hackney, and in half a mile brings us, past the site of Lower Clapton toll-gate, to the beginning of the Lea Bridge Road, one of the very few routes by which London and the Essex suburbs can join hands, across the river Lea and its marshy fringes.
Lower Clapton Road goes out of Hackney, and in half a mile takes us, past the spot where the Lower Clapton toll-gate used to be, to the start of the Lea Bridge Road, which is one of the very few ways that London and the Essex suburbs can connect, across the river Lea and its marshy edges.
A favourite piece of advice of the late Lord Salisbury to politicians weak at the knees with apprehension of Russia’s advance in Asia was, “Consult large maps.” We need not stop to consider how far that overrated statesman, in consulting maps too large, was the victim of his own cynical advice; but we may apply it, frankly and without any cynical meaning, here. Thus, referring to a large map of London and its environs, 33you will soon perceive this restricted choice of roads between London and Essex. The Lea and the broad marshes of West Ham, Stratford, Hackney, Leyton, Walthamstow, and Tottenham have always offered great obstacles to road-makers, and have stemmed the tide of London’s expansion in this direction until quite recent years. Large maps of the London districts, scored with a dark tint of streets, still show a long strip of white, indicating ground still unbuilt upon, along the Lea valley from Blackwall to Edmonton, where it merges into the country, and in all those ten miles there are but three high roads leading from Middlesex into Essex. One is that which conducts from Poplar to Plaistow, and so on to Barking and Southend; another is the Norwich Road, from Bow to Stratford and on to Norwich by way of Chelmsford and Colchester; the third is our present route, through Clapton to the crossing of the Lea at Lea Bridge Road. Other crossings are few, without exception obscure and bad, and generally lead over roadways composed of clinkers, scrap-iron, broken bottles, and tin-clippings to morasses, or to the gates of soap factories, bone manure works, sewage-beds, and other useful but objectionable institutions of like nature. The Lea Bridge Road itself, although broad and straight and leading on to the country, has perhaps the worst surface of any road in or near London, not excepting even that monumentally bad roadway, the Victoria Embankment. Before 1757, when the predecessor of the present Lea Bridge was built 34and a roadway made, to open up communication between Middlesex, Epping Forest, and the Essex villages, the Lea was spanned only by an ancient and narrow bridge, and the roads leading up to it were impossible for wheeled traffic. At that period the best way to reach the Forest was by Stratford, West Ham, and Leytonstone, and a road through Hackney and Clapton is shown in maps so late as 1756 leading to the “World’s End,” which was apparently the significant name of the track that then wandered across the marshes to the Lea.
A favorite piece of advice from the late Lord Salisbury to anxious politicians worried about Russia's expansion in Asia was, “Check the big maps.” We won’t dwell on how his overestimation of map size reflected his own cynical advice, but we can apply it here straightforwardly and without cynicism. By looking at a large map of London and its surroundings, you’ll quickly notice the limited routes between London and Essex. The Lea River and the expansive marshes of West Ham, Stratford, Hackney, Leyton, Walthamstow, and Tottenham have always posed significant challenges for road builders and have held back London's growth in that direction until quite recently. Large maps of the London areas, marked with dark lines where the streets are, still show a long stretch of white, indicating undeveloped land along the Lea valley from Blackwall to Edmonton, where it meets the countryside. In those ten miles, there are only three major roads connecting Middlesex to Essex. One runs from Poplar to Plaistow, then continues to Barking and Southend; another is the Norwich Road, which goes from Bow to Stratford and then onto Norwich via Chelmsford and Colchester; the third is our current route through Clapton to the Lea crossing at Lea Bridge Road. Other crossings are few, mostly obscure and poorly maintained, and usually lead over roads made of clinkers, scrap metal, broken glass, and tin scrap to swamps or to the gates of soap factories, bone manure plants, sewage treatment facilities, and other useful but unpleasant businesses of similar types. The Lea Bridge Road itself, while wide and straight and leading out into the countryside, probably has the worst surface of any road in or near London, even worse than the notoriously poor Victoria Embankment. Before 1757, when the predecessor of the current Lea Bridge was built and a road was created to improve access between Middlesex, Epping Forest, and Essex villages, the Lea was crossed only by an old, narrow bridge, and the roads leading to it were impassable for vehicles. At that time, the best way to get to the Forest was via Stratford, West Ham, and Leytonstone, and maps as late as 1756 show a road through Hackney and Clapton leading to the “World’s End,” which was apparently the notable name for the path that meandered across the marshes to the Lea.
The present line of the Lea Bridge Road owes its existence to the Lea Bridge Turnpike Road Act of 1756, and is found duly set out on Rocque’s map of 1763, where it is continued on to Walthamstow as “Butterfield’s Lane”; but the first bridge was not built until 1772. By that time the coaches had begun to run—or, as the advertisement of the time phrased it, to “set forth”—but they, and the traffic to Newmarket generally, went the Stratford and West Ham route until the early ’20’s
The current version of Lea Bridge Road exists because of the Lea Bridge Turnpike Road Act of 1756. You can see it clearly marked on Rocque’s map from 1763, where it continues on to Walthamstow as “Butterfield’s Lane.” However, the first bridge wasn’t built until 1772. By then, coaches had started running—or as ads of that time put it, “setting forth”—but they, along with traffic to Newmarket, took the route through Stratford and West Ham until the early 1920s.
VI
The Lea Bridge Road, although a broad and direct thoroughfare, makes a bad beginning, and branches off narrowly and in an obscure manner from the wide Lower Clapton Road. The present bridge was built in 1821. The road itself is a 35singular combination of picturesqueness and sordid vulgarity. Badly founded on the marshes that stretch, water-logged, on either side of the river Lea, its two miles’ length of roadway is full of ridges and depressions that no mere surface repairs will ever remedy, and nothing less than reconstruction from its foundations will ever cure the unequal subsidences of what should be the finest highway out of London into Essex.
The Lea Bridge Road, while it’s a wide and straight road, starts off badly and narrows in an unclear way from the broad Lower Clapton Road. The current bridge was built in 1821. The road itself is a 35strange mix of charm and unpleasantness. Poorly built on the marshes that lie, soaked with water, on both sides of the River Lea, its two-mile stretch is filled with bumps and dips that no simple repairs can fix, and only a complete rebuild from the ground up will address the uneven settling of what should be the best route out of London into Essex.
The Lea Bridge Road is in some ways an exceptional thoroughfare. Although of urban character, it is largely a road without houses; for the marshy fields through which it runs, elevated in the manner of a causeway, have kept the builder at a wholesome distance, and from the Lea Bridge and other points one looks over wide level tracts of green meadows to where Upper Clapton, and Stamford Hill beyond, not unpicturesquely crown the heights with villa roofs and church spires, and seem with a superior air of riches and high-class villadom to look down across the valley of the Lea on to the thronged wage-earning populations of clerkly and artizan Walthamstow. You think, as you gaze from this midway vantage-ground and consider these things, of the “great gulf” set between Lazarus and Dives—with the essential difference that here, at any rate, Dives had the advantage.
The Lea Bridge Road is, in some ways, an exceptional street. Although it has an urban feel, it’s mostly a road without houses; the marshy fields it runs through, raised like a causeway, have kept builders at a healthy distance. From the Lea Bridge and other spots, you can look out over wide, flat stretches of green meadows to where Upper Clapton and Stamford Hill beyond charmingly rise with villa roofs and church spires. They seem to possess a superior air of wealth and high-class villas, looking down across the valley of the Lea at the busy, wage-earning communities of clerks and tradespeople in Walthamstow. As you look from this midway viewpoint and think about it all, you recall the “great gulf” between Lazarus and Dives—with the important difference that, here anyway, Dives had the upper hand.
A halt on the Lea Bridge Road is certainly stimulating to the imagination. On any summer midday that does not happen to be a Saturday, a Sunday, or a Bank Holiday, the contemplative 36man has it all to himself. Lazarus, from Walthamstow, in his many thousands of clerks and workmen, has departed, long ago, for the counting-houses and workshops of the city; and Dives from Clapton has, in more leisurely fashion, followed them to his office, or meeting of directors. The dirty, out-of-date tramcars that ply along the road, and seem never to be washed, are no longer crowded, and the traffic consists chiefly of costermongers’ carts and harrows, on their way to their daily house-to-house calls in the countless streets of that sprawling Walthamstow and that loose-limbed Leyton. The marshes, the distant frontier of banked-up houses, and even the long railway viaducts that stretch like monstrous centipedes across the levels, look interesting, and the water-loving willows and graceful clumps of the bushy poplar are not wanting to add something of beauty to the scene. There is, too, if you do but choose to look for it, a kind of skulking romance to be found on the Essex side of the Lea, where the rustic cottages come down to the fringe of the marsh; their faces away from, their back gardens towards it. Quite humble cottages, roofed with the old red pantiles, and sometimes weatherboarded; the crazy wooden palings of their gardens patched and mended with the oddest timber salvage, from the unnecessary sturdiness of an odd post from a four-poster bedstead, to the blue-painted staves of petroleum barrels and wrecked wheels of bygone conveyances. The posts of clothes-lines are permanent 37features of these gardens, and on good “drying days” the most intimate articles of underwear flaunt a defiant challenge across the valley to the prim susceptibilities of Upper Clapton and Stamford Hill—which put their washing out. It is not, however, in the under-linen and the stockings, very darny and limp, and lacking the interest of a shapely leg, that the skulking romance, already alluded to, lies. No, not at all: in fact, otherwise. You may perceive it in the varying lengths of those back gardens, which in their yard or so of more or less infallibly register the degree of courage or impudence possessed by the original squatters and their immediate descendants upon this land. For the sites of these cottages and their little pleasaunces were all originally stolen, cabbaged, pinched, nicked—what you will—from the common land of the marshes; and where you see a yard or two of extra length, there may be observed, set down in concrete form, the measure of that courage possessed by those squatters in times gone by. Such illegitimate intakes are no longer possible, for publicity alone, even were it not for the evidence of the Ordnance maps, would forbid, and the romance of them is a fossil survival, rather than a living thing.
A stop on the Lea Bridge Road really sparks the imagination. On any summer midday that isn’t a Saturday, Sunday, or Bank Holiday, a thoughtful person has it all to themselves. Lazarus from Walthamstow, with his thousands of clerks and workers, has long since left for the city’s offices and factories; meanwhile, Dives from Clapton has casually followed him to his office or board meeting. The dirty, outdated tramcars rolling along the road, which seem like they've never seen a wash, are no longer packed, and the traffic mainly consists of costermongers’ carts and farm equipment heading to their daily rounds in the endless streets of sprawling Walthamstow and laid-back Leyton. The marshes, the distant edge of lined-up houses, and even the long railway viaducts that stretch like giant centipedes across the land look interesting, and the water-loving willows and elegant groups of bushy poplars add a touch of beauty to the view. There’s also, if you bother to look for it, a bit of a hidden romance to be discovered on the Essex side of the Lea, where rustic cottages sit at the edge of the marsh; their fronts turned away from it, with their back gardens facing toward it. Quite simple cottages with old red pantile roofs and sometimes weatherboarded; the quirky wooden fences of their gardens patched and repaired with the oddest salvaged wood, from the solid post of an old four-poster bed to the blue-painted staves of oil barrels and ruined wheels from past vehicles. The posts for clotheslines are permanent features of these gardens, and on good “drying days,” the most personal items of underwear boldly wave across the valley, challenging the proper sensibilities of Upper Clapton and Stamford Hill—which also put their laundry out. However, it’s not in the undergarments and the stockings, which are very worn and limp, lacking the appeal of a shapely leg, that the hidden romance lies. Not at all: in fact, quite the opposite. You can see it in the varying lengths of those back gardens, which essentially indicate the degree of bravery or boldness possessed by the original squatters and their immediate descendants on this land. The sites of these cottages and their little gardens were all initially taken, snatched, pilfered—however you want to put it—from the common land of the marshes; and where you find a yard or two of extra length, you can see, in concrete form, the measure of the courage those squatters had in times past. Such unauthorized expansions aren’t possible anymore; public awareness alone, even without the evidence of the Ordnance maps, would prohibit them, and the romance of those times is now a relic, rather than something alive.
The engine-houses, pumping water and filter-beds of the East London Water Company are the principal features of the Lea Bridge Road, and one would not deny them under certain conditions, and at a certain distance, a grandly impressive 38quality. At a distance, assuredly, for viewed close at hand, with the giant machinery seen through the windows, slowly pulsing up and down to the accompaniment of a warm scent of oil, and with the lofty chimneys that in their specious ornamentation look afar off almost like Venetian campanili, seen really to be sooty smokestacks, it is astonishing how commonplace they become. And when you think of it, considering the matter on the basis of a wide acquaintance with waterworks, how singularly dry, husky, coaly, and gritty, and void of any suggestion of water these gigantic engine-houses of the great water companies always are!
The engine houses, which pump water and contain the filter beds of the East London Water Company, are the main features along Lea Bridge Road. While they might strike you as impressively grand from a distance, that impression changes upon closer inspection. Up close, you can see the massive machinery through the windows, pumping up and down to the smell of warm oil, and the tall chimneys, which from afar almost resemble ornate Venetian towers, turn out to be just sooty smokestacks. It's surprising how ordinary they appear. When you consider it broadly, given a good familiarity with waterworks, it’s quite strange how dry, dusty, and gritty these huge engine houses of the major water companies always seem, lacking any hint of actual water.
The Lea Bridge Road, and indeed Woodford also, and Epping Forest generally, are to be avoided by quiet folks on Saturdays, Sundays, and at times of public holiday, when the costermonger and his purple-faced “missus” drive their cowhocked ponies and attendant traps recklessly to the “Wake Arms,” to the “Robin Hood,” or to the pubs of Chingford, and all the waggonettes and all the beanfeasters in the East End of London are making merry in elephantine fashion.
The Lea Bridge Road, and Woodford too, as well as Epping Forest in general, should be avoided by peaceful people on Saturdays, Sundays, and during public holidays, when the street vendors and their red-faced partners drive their crooked-legged ponies and accompanying carts recklessly to the “Wake Arms,” the “Robin Hood,” or the pubs in Chingford, while all the large carriages and the groups celebrating in the East End of London are having a wild time.
The road finally leaves Walthamstow and the valley of the Lea at Knott’s Green and Whip’s Cross—at the present time an abject, down-at-heel compromise between a striving unsuccessful suburb and the open country. But in these latter days, when the neighbourhood of London changes with such startling rapidity, the true description of 39to-day may very reasonably be the misleading record of to-morrow, and that squalid air of failure which belongs to those places at the present time of writing may already, ere these lines attain the dignity of print, have given place to an era of substantial and prosperous expansion.
The road finally leaves Walthamstow and the valley of the Lea at Knott’s Green and Whip’s Cross—currently a rundown, struggling area caught between an unsuccessful suburb and the open countryside. But these days, as the neighborhoods around London change so rapidly, the accurate description of today could easily become a misleading record for tomorrow. That shabby feeling of failure that characterizes these places right now might, by the time these lines are published, have already shifted into a phase of significant and prosperous growth.
Nothing is more depressing than the unsuccessful suburb, created out of nothing by the too sanguine builder in one of his inflated moments. It brings disaster, not only upon the author of its being, who reaps the harvest of his rashness in foreclosed mortgages and the Bankruptcy Court, but upon those enterprising callow tradesfolk who, embarking upon businesses of their own with insufficient resources, cannot tide over the time of no trade, and leave a record of their failure in deserted shops still proclaiming the virtues of the tea that no one ever bought and the advantages of those “bargain sales” that failed to attract.
Nothing is more depressing than an unsuccessful suburb, created from scratch by an overly optimistic builder during one of his inflated moments. It brings disaster not only to the creator, who faces the consequences of his reckless decisions in foreclosed mortgages and Bankruptcy Court, but also to those eager but inexperienced tradespeople who, starting their own businesses with limited resources, can’t survive the periods without customers. They leave behind a trail of failure in abandoned shops that still advertise the virtues of the tea no one ever bought and the benefits of those "bargain sales" that failed to draw any interest.
Whip’s Cross, as its name would imply, stands at a junction of roads. It forms the entrance to Epping Forest, and is said to have obtained the first part of its name from being the place whence the Forest deer-stealers were formerly whipped at the cart’s tail; but such things are now quite put out of sight and forgotten in these marchlands of town and suburbs.
Whip’s Cross, as the name suggests, is located at a road junction. It serves as the entrance to Epping Forest and is believed to have gotten the first part of its name from being the spot where deer thieves were once whipped at the back of a cart; however, such practices are now completely out of sight and forgotten in these borderlands of town and suburbs.
This is Leyton, twin sister of Walthamstow. Vast populations are springing up, and interminable streets of little houses, the meaner and more pitiful because so pretentious. A little while, and the cheaply-built “villas” develop 40ominous cracks, the doors and windows warp and refuse to shut, or when shut decline to be opened, and the trivial brick gate-posts sink out of plumb. It would not be surprising in a few years to find that most of their slack-baked bricks had resolved into their native mud and road-scrapings.
This is Leyton, the twin sister of Walthamstow. Huge populations are emerging, and endless streets of small houses, which are even more pitiful because they are so pretentious. In no time, the cheaply-built “villas” develop 40ominous cracks, the doors and windows warp and won’t close properly, or when closed refuse to open again, and the little brick gateposts sink out of alignment. It wouldn’t be surprising in a few years to find that most of their poorly-made bricks had turned back into mud and road debris.
For what do these huge populations exist? Life in the bulk must be very grey to them, whose individualities are sunk in the mass, who live in streets all precisely alike and in houses more kin to one another than the proverbial two peas. They exist, if you consider it, for truly great altruistic purposes; to be the corpus vile for governments, imperial or local, to experiment upon; and to be not only the milch-cow that supplies the funds for such governments, but the poor, senseless voting machine for whose support the candidates for Parliamentary and municipal honours struggle and lie and cheat. On their domestic and other needs thrive and wax fat the great trading companies that in their innumerable local branches are ousting the private shopkeeper and sending him in his old age to the Bankruptcy Court and the workhouse. For reasons such as these the swarming hives of wage-earners that ring round London and all the great cities make me melancholy. Let us away to the greenwood tree.
For what purpose do these massive populations exist? Life in the crowd must be incredibly dull for them, as their individual identities get lost in the mass, living in streets that all look the same and in houses that are more similar than the proverbial two peas. If you think about it, they exist for truly noble altruistic reasons; to be the corpus vile for governments, whether imperial or local, to experiment on; and to be not only the cash cow that funds such governments but also the poor, mindless voting machines that candidates for Parliament and local offices fight over, using lies and deceit. The large trading companies that have taken over with their countless local branches thrive on their needs, pushing out the independent shopkeepers and driving them to bankruptcy and the workhouse in their old age. These reasons make the bustling hives of wage-earners surrounding London and all the major cities feel quite sad to me. Let’s escape to the greenwood tree.

THE “EAGLE,” SNARESBROOK: THE NORWICH MAIL PASSING, 1832.
From a print after J. Pollard.
THE "EAGLE," SNARESBROOK: THE NORWICH MAIL PASSING, 1832.
From a print by J. Pollard.
VII
The entrance to Epping Forest, the greenwood tree aforesaid, is by way of Snaresbrook, past the Eagle Pond, a pleasant lake which takes its name from that old coaching-house, the “Eagle,” pictured here in the old print after Pollard. It is more than seventy years since that Old Master of coaching subjects painted this view of the Norwich Mail passing by, but the old house still stands, not so very greatly altered. Pollard has made it and its surrounding trees look more of the Noah’s Ark order of architecture than ever they were.
The entrance to Epping Forest, the green tree mentioned earlier, is via Snaresbrook, past the Eagle Pond, a nice lake named after the old coaching inn, the “Eagle,” shown here in the old print by Pollard. It’s been over seventy years since that Old Master of coaching scenes painted this view of the Norwich Mail passing by, but the old inn still stands, not much changed. Pollard has made it and the surrounding trees look even more like something out of Noah’s Ark than they ever did.
Epping Forest is a glorious heritage, of which any city might well feel proud, and the public-spirited act of the Corporation of the City of London, by which it was secured in 1882 as a forest, for ever, for the free enjoyment of all, has never been fully appreciated. These are the days of popularly-elected bodies, dependent upon the votes of the million, and every little thing they perform at the public expense is trumpeted as though it were a benevolence. The Corporation of the City, however, is not elected by a popular vote, and is accustomed to do things without an eye upon the next election. It purchased Epping Forest in a purely public spirit, and administers it in precisely the same way. The thing was done none too soon, for nerveless and conflicting interests had long permitted squatters to settle in 44the Forest lands, and already the suburban builder had begun to make his mark. As we pass the many Woodfords—Woodford, Woodford Green, and Woodford Wells—and come to Buckhurst Hill, the patches and snippets of common, village greens, and wayside selvedges of grass, saved with difficulty, show, outside the Forest proper, how the rural character was going.
Epping Forest is a wonderful heritage that any city would be proud of, and the public-spirited action taken by the Corporation of the City of London to secure it as a forest in 1882, for everyone to enjoy forever, has never been fully recognized. Today, we have elected bodies that rely on the votes of millions, and every little thing they do with public funds is celebrated as if it's a great kindness. However, the Corporation of the City isn't elected by popular vote and tends to act without worrying about the next election. They bought Epping Forest purely for the public good and manage it in the same spirit. It was done just in time, as weak and conflicting interests had long allowed squatters to settle in the Forest, and suburban builders were starting to make their presence known. As we pass the various Woodfords—Woodford, Woodford Green, and Woodford Wells—and reach Buckhurst Hill, the small patches of common land, village greens, and strips of grass saved with great effort show, outside the Forest itself, how the rural character is fading.
Beyond Woodford Wells the way divides, to rejoin in less than three miles. To the right hand it leads through Loughton, and to the left past the more sylvan stretch by High Beech Green. “Here,” one might say, with Longfellow, “here is the Forest primeval”; and tangled glades, marshy hollows, and secluded lawns are glimpsed by the traveller in passing, between the massy boles of immemorial trees. Not yet, fortunately, has the floor of the Forest been levelled and drained, and made like a London park, and it is still possible to find places with uncanny names, in an uncanny condition. Thus, Deadman’s Slade is still as slippery a hollow as when it first obtained that name. Essex rustics have now forgotten many old words, and people who fall on ice or grease now slip because it is slippery; but not so long ago, throughout the whole of East Anglia, folks “slumped” because it was “slade.”
Beyond Woodford Wells, the path splits and comes back together in under three miles. To the right, it goes through Loughton, and to the left, it winds past the more wooded area by High Beech Green. “Here,” as Longfellow might say, “here is the primeval Forest”; and tangled clearings, marshy dips, and hidden lawns can be seen by travelers as they pass between the massive trunks of ancient trees. Thankfully, the forest floor hasn’t been leveled and drained to resemble a London park, and it’s still possible to find places with eerie names in an eerie state. For example, Deadman’s Slade is still as slippery a hollow as when it first got that name. Essex locals have now forgotten many old words, and people who fall on ice or grease now just slip because it’s slippery; but not too long ago, throughout all of East Anglia, people “slumped” because it was “slade.”

THE “WHITE HART,” WOODFORD.
From a drawing by P. Palfrey.
THE “WHITE HART,” WOODFORD.
Based on a drawing by P. Palfrey.
It was most terrible, this woodland road in the old times, and the nocturnal voices of the Forest had heart-shaking significances. The pit-a-pat of heavy dewdrops from leafy boughs on to the dried leaves of last autumn sounded for 47all the world like the stealthy footfalls of some lurking footpad, and the rise of some couching deer or the scuttle of a rabbit made the traveller stand still and face about, lest the rushing attack of the imaginary assassin should take him in the rear. Even the hooting of the owls, one against the other, were sounds of dread, and for all the world like rallying calls of midnight prowlers on their unholy errands
It was really terrifying, this forest road back in the day, and the nighttime sounds of the woods had heart-stopping meanings. The soft thuds of heavy dew dropping from leafy branches onto the dried leaves from last autumn sounded like the quiet footsteps of some hidden thief, and the movement of a crouching deer or the scurrying of a rabbit made the traveler stop and turn around, afraid that an unseen attacker would come at him from behind. Even the hooting of the owls, each calling to the other, felt ominous, almost like a signal for midnight prowlers on their dark missions. 47
VIII
Highway-men early made their appearance on this road, and from very remote times the great Forest of Epping was dreaded by travellers on their account. But it was not until Newmarket’s fame as a racing and gambling centre arose, in the time of James I., that these long miles became so especially notorious. One of the very worst periods would seem to have been that of Charles II., under whose ardent patronage of the Turf the Court was frequently, and for long periods, in residence at Newmarket. Not the Forest alone, but the road in general, together with the several routes to this metropolis of racing, were thus infested.
Highway robbers showed up early on this road, and travelers have feared the vast Forest of Epping for ages because of them. However, it wasn't until Newmarket gained its reputation as a racing and gambling hotspot during the reign of James I that these long stretches became particularly infamous. One of the worst times seems to have been during the reign of Charles II, when his strong support of horse racing led the Court to frequently stay at Newmarket for extended periods. It wasn't just the Forest; the entire road and the various routes leading to this racing capital were plagued by bandits.
This scandalous condition of affairs attracted attention so early as 1617, when travellers went in fear, not only of the professional Highway-men, 48but of the gentlemanly amateurs as well, who, either for pure love of a roystering life, or from being ruined by losses on the turf or at the gaming-tables, lurked by the roadside, and, with terrible menaces, robbed all classes of wayfarers.
This shocking situation caught people's attention as early as 1617, when travelers were afraid not just of the professional highway robbers, 48 but also of the well-off amateurs who, either for the thrill of a wild lifestyle or because they were broke from gambling losses, hid by the roadside and threatened to rob all kinds of travelers.
A satirist of that period, one William Fennor, in the course of a pamphlet he published in 1617, called the “Competers’ Common-Wealth,” tells us much about those reckless blades. A “competer” was, of course, one who gambled on the turf or at the tables. Fennor, describing how ill-luck, sharpers, and money-lenders between them plucked the gamesters clean, so that there was nothing for them but to retrieve their fortunes on the road, says that Newmarket Heath, in especial, swarmed with such Highway-men, who stooped to the meanness of robbing even the rustics of their pence, and were such keen gleaners of small change that scarce any money was left in the neighbourhood. “Poor Countrie people,” he says, “cannot passe quietly to the Cottages, but some Gentlemen will borrow all the money they have.” Fennor was a man of a grimly humorous nature, and observed that these doings caused Tyburn Tree and Wapping Gibbets to have “many hangers-on.” A good many, however, escaped; for they had a very ingenious plan, when they had brought off successful robberies, and the hue-and-cry grew too hot, of posting to London, where they arranged to be arrested and thrown into prison for a small 49debt. By lying in such seclusion until the matter cooled, they generally escaped, “for,” concludes Fennor, “who would look in such a place for such offenders?”
A satirist from that time, William Fennor, in a pamphlet he published in 1617 called “Competers’ Common-Wealth,” shares a lot about those reckless gamblers. A “competer” was someone who bet on horse races or at the tables. Fennor describes how bad luck, con artists, and moneylenders teamed up to cheat the gamblers, leaving them with nothing but the hope of regaining their fortunes on the road. He notes that Newmarket Heath, in particular, was full of such highwaymen, who stooped so low as to rob even the local farmers of their spare change, and were such sharp collectors of small coins that hardly any money remained in the area. “Poor country people,” he writes, “can’t pass by the cottages without some gentlemen borrowing all the money they have.” Fennor had a grim sense of humor and remarked that these activities made Tyburn Tree and Wapping Gibbets have “many hangers-on.” However, many managed to escape because they had a clever plan: after successful robberies, when the hunt was on, they would head to London, where they arranged to be arrested and thrown into jail for a small debt. By staying hidden there until things cooled down, they usually got away, “for,” Fennor concludes, “who would look in such a place for such offenders?”
But such paltry robberies were altogether thrown into the shade by that of 1622, when a company of India and Muscovy merchants, going to Newmarket to pay their respects to James I., were robbed of their papers and a bag containing £200.
But such petty robberies were completely overshadowed by the one in 1622, when a group of India and Muscovy merchants, heading to Newmarket to pay their respects to James I, had their documents and a bag with £200 stolen.
To quote all the accounts of such affairs would be to occupy many pages, but some remarkable instances may be given. A London paper of March, 1680, tells how “A Gentleman with some of his family being in the coach with six horses going to Newmarket, was set upon by some Highway-men, and robbed of all his Money, Watch, Rings, Stone Buttons, and a pair of Lac’d Sleeves. And about four hours after, two Coaches coming from Cambridge, the persons in them were robb’d of several hundred pounds; there were but five Highway-men, two of them setting upon one coach, and three on the other; but at their departure they were so noble as to give the two coachmen two Half-crowns, to drink their healths. The coaches were within a mile of Newmarket when they were robb’d, at a place called the Devil’s Ditch.”
To quote all the accounts of such events would take up many pages, but here are some notable examples. A London newspaper from March 1680 reports that "A gentleman traveling with some family members in a six-horse carriage to Newmarket was attacked by highwaymen and robbed of all his money, watch, rings, stone buttons, and a pair of lace sleeves. About four hours later, two coaches coming from Cambridge were robbed of several hundred pounds; there were only five highwaymen, two of them attacking one coach and three the other. However, as they left, they were generous enough to give the two coachmen two half-crowns to drink to their health. The coaches were within a mile of Newmarket when they were robbed, at a place called the Devil's Ditch."
A parlous place, this Devil’s Ditch. It was the scene of a pitched battle between the Highway-men and the exasperated country folk in 1682. According to the Domestic Intelligence of 50August 24th, in that year, five Highway-men robbed a coach on the Heath, and secured £59 and a very considerable booty in the way of gold lace, silks, and linen. Before they could make off with the plunder, the rustics had been roused, and were stationed in a body in the cleft of that bank, impracticable for horsemen, through which the road runs. The Highway-men were thus shut in by this stoppage of the only exit from the Heath. Had they retreated, they would have been captured in Newmarket town, and so they were forced to make a desperate dash for liberty. “Knowing themselves Dead Men by the Law, if they were taken, they charged through the Countrymen, and by Firing upon them Wounded four, one of which we since understand is Dead of his Wounds.” So these Knights of Industry got clear away, and the liberal art of robbery upon the highway continued to flourish; for, three weeks later, two gentlemen were duly reported to have been robbed of seven guineas and their watches while riding over the Heath.
A dangerous place, this Devil’s Ditch. It was the site of a fierce battle between the highwaymen and the frustrated locals in 1682. According to the Domestic Intelligence of 50 August 24th that year, five highwaymen robbed a coach on the Heath, making off with £59 and a significant amount of valuable items like gold lace, silks, and linen. Before they could escape with their loot, the locals had been alerted and gathered in the narrow part of the bank, which was impossible for horsemen to navigate, blocking the road. The highwaymen were trapped by this blockade of the only way out from the Heath. If they tried to retreat, they would have been caught in Newmarket town, so they had to make a desperate dash for freedom. “Knowing they would be dead men if captured by the law, they charged through the countrymen and fired upon them, wounding four, one of whom we later learned died from his injuries.” Thus, these bandits managed to get away, and the thriving business of highway robbery continued; three weeks later, two gentlemen were reported to have been robbed of seven guineas and their watches while riding over the Heath.
The professors of this art were so romantic in the eyes of youth that many a stable-boy or ostler “borrowed” a horse and took the road in admiring imitation. Daniel Wilkinson, advertised for in the London Gazette during March, 1683, was probably one of these. The advertisement describes him as “a little short Man, about 26 years old, with short light brown Hair, a hairy Mould near his Chin, in a grey Hat, and Leather Breeches,” and goes on to state that he “Hired, 51on the 4th Instant, at Newmarket, a bald Gelding, Wall-Eyed, above 14 hands high, eight or nine Years old, of a Chesnut colour, a short Mane and short Tail, and some white about his Feet, with a Hog-skin Saddle, and a white Cotton Saddle-Cloth, to ride to Cambridge, but has not been since heard of. Whosoever gives notice of the Horse or Man at the Green Dragon in Bishop-Gate-street, or to Thomas Gambeling, at Newmarket, shall have 20s/-. and their Charges.”
The professors of this art seemed so appealing to young people that many stable hands and grooms “borrowed” horses and hit the road in admiration. Daniel Wilkinson, who was advertised in the London Gazette in March 1683, was probably one of them. The ad describes him as “a short man, around 26 years old, with short light brown hair, a hairy mole near his chin, wearing a gray hat and leather breeches.” It goes on to say that he “rented, on the 4th of this month, at Newmarket, a bald gelding, wall-eyed, over 14 hands high, about eight or nine years old, chestnut in color, with a short mane and tail, and some white on his feet, along with a hogskin saddle and a white cotton saddlecloth, to ride to Cambridge, but has not been heard from since. Whoever provides information about the horse or the man at the Green Dragon in Bishopsgate Street, or to Thomas Gambeling at Newmarket, will receive 20s/-. and their expenses.”
I do not think the advertiser ever heard of Daniel Wilkinson or of his wall-eyed horse again; although it does not seem to have been a very desirable animal.
I don't think the advertiser ever heard of Daniel Wilkinson or his wall-eyed horse again, even though it doesn't seem like it was a very desirable animal.
Horses of good points were duly noticed by the Highway-men of the Heath, and many an one was taken by force from the groom exercising them. An instance of this is found in an offer of a reward, appearing in the London Gazette, of March 15th, 1686, when a “Black Mare, 15 hands high, about 4 Years old, having all her paces,” was “taken away from a Gentleman’s Man upon Newmarket Heath, by several Highway-men.” Three guineas and expenses were offered as a reward, but we may readily suppose that no one ever qualified for it.
Horses with good qualities were definitely noticed by the highwaymen on the heath, and many of them were taken by force from the grooms exercising them. An example of this can be found in a reward offer that appeared in the London Gazette on March 15th, 1686, for a “Black Mare, 15 hands high, about 4 Years old, with all her paces,” which was “taken away from a Gentleman’s Man on Newmarket Heath by several highwaymen.” Three guineas and expenses were offered as a reward, but we can easily assume that no one ever claimed it.
The dangers of the road became even more acute twelve years later, in the reign of William III., when the wars in which England had been engaged were brought for the while to a conclusion; and disbanded soldiers lacking civil employment, and probably not wanting any while 52“the Road,” as an institution, remained possible, made every highway as dangerous to travellers as an expedition into an enemy’s country would have been. Epping Forest formed a most convenient centre for such as these; for it was densely wooded, contained caves and natural harbourages for desperadoes, and commanded several roads. Here a fraternity of freebooters, to the number of thirty, sworn to stand by one another to the last extremity, found a home in the leafy coverts in the neighbourhood of High Beech and Waltham Cross. Never, since the romantic days of Robin Hood and Little John, in their refuge under the greenwood trees of Sherwood Forest, had England known the like. These brethren built huts and storehouses, and came forth when they thought fit, to plunder and to slay. The King, journeying to Newmarket with distinguished company, was safe only because well escorted; and others, not so strongly guarded, were attacked, with loss of life, soon after he had passed.
The dangers of the road became even more severe twelve years later, during the reign of William III, when the wars England had been involved in came to a temporary halt. Disbanded soldiers, lacking jobs and likely not wanting any while "the Road," as an institution, remained active, made every highway as risky for travelers as a mission into enemy territory would have been. Epping Forest served as a perfect hub for these individuals; it was heavily wooded, had caves and natural hideouts for outlaws, and overlooked several roads. Here, a group of about thirty outlaws, committed to supporting each other to the end, made their home in the leafy underbrush near High Beech and Waltham Cross. Never, since the adventurous days of Robin Hood and Little John hiding among the trees of Sherwood Forest, had England seen anything like it. These outlaws built huts and storage areas, emerging whenever they pleased to loot and kill. The King, traveling to Newmarket with an esteemed entourage, was only safe because he was well-guarded; others, not as heavily protected, were attacked, resulting in loss of life, shortly after he had passed.
An armed force, cautiously advancing into these wilds, did at last succeed in destroying the houses of this gang of land buccaneers, but they soon assembled again, and were strong enough, or impudent enough, to send a written and signed challenge to the Government, to come and dislodge them; which the Government accordingly did, in its own good time, in 1692, when, by the heroic method of posting detachments of Dragoons at a distance of ten miles from London on all the great roads, and by forming a chain of 53patrols, the Highway-men were in some instances brought to battle, killed or captured, or driven out of the business for a time, until such unusually severe measures were withdrawn and the Gentlemen of the Road were again suffered to pursue their avocation in peace.
An armed force, carefully making its way into these wild areas, eventually succeeded in destroying the homes of this group of land pirates. However, they quickly regrouped and were either strong enough or bold enough to send a written challenge to the Government, asking them to come and remove them. The Government eventually responded in 1692, using the strategy of placing detachments of Dragoons ten miles outside London on all major roads, and by creating a network of patrols. This approach led to some confrontations with the Highwaymen, who were killed, captured, or temporarily driven out of their activities until these harsh measures were lifted and the Gentlemen of the Road were allowed to continue their work in peace.
They flourished for many a long year after, and the newspapers continually teemed with accounts of coach and other robberies. On the morning of December 28th, 1729, the “Norwich and St. Edmund’s Bury coaches” were stripped by two Highway-men half a mile on the London side of Bishop’s Stortford, and they afterwards not only robbed three gentlemen on horseback, but made away with the bridles and drove the horses off. Fortunate, indeed, for the dismounted trio that the town was so near! Again, we read, under date of April 25th, 1730: “The Earl of Godolphin’s gentleman was robb’d last week in the Bury coach of £50 and a gold watch”; while the detailed account of another robbery, in 1731, affords some amusement: “About three o’clock in the afternoon of November 21st, the Norwich, Bury, and Cambridge stage-coaches were robbed by two Highway-men near the three-mile stump in Epping Forest. The passengers were robbed to the extent of £30. In the Norwich coach was a Clergyman and two Tradesmen who had been at Sir Robert Walpole’s house in Norfolk, to assist in the entertainment of the Duke of Lorraine, and a lad who was coming to town, to be put apprentice. The Clergyman saved his portmanteau, with a great deal of gold 54in it, by persuading the robbers that it contained nothing but a few sermons, but they took away the boy’s portmanteau, with all his clothes. While the coaches were under examination, two horsemen appeared near the wood, upon which the Highway-men rode up and dismounting them, forced them into the wood, and there bound them with their own belts and gaiters, and then rode off.”
They thrived for many years after that, and the newspapers were always full of reports about stagecoach and other robberies. On the morning of December 28th, 1729, the “Norwich and St. Edmund’s Bury coaches” were robbed by two highwaymen half a mile on the London side of Bishop’s Stortford. They not only stole from three gentlemen on horseback but also took their bridles and drove the horses away. It was indeed fortunate for the dismounted trio that the town was so close by! Again, we read, on April 25th, 1730: “The Earl of Godolphin’s servant was robbed last week in the Bury coach of £50 and a gold watch." Meanwhile, the detailed account of another robbery in 1731 provides some entertainment: “About three o’clock in the afternoon on November 21st, the Norwich, Bury, and Cambridge stagecoaches were robbed by two highwaymen near the three-mile stump in Epping Forest. The passengers lost a total of £30. In the Norwich coach were a clergyman and two tradesmen who had been at Sir Robert Walpole’s house in Norfolk, helping with the entertainment for the Duke of Lorraine, along with a boy who was coming to town to become an apprentice. The clergyman saved his bag, which contained a lot of gold, by convincing the robbers that it only held a few sermons, but they took the boy’s bag, which had all his clothes. While the coaches were being examined, two horsemen appeared near the woods, at which point the highwaymen approached and, after dismounting them, forced them into the woods, where they tied them up with their own belts and gaiters before riding off.”
IX
The “Wake Arms” inn stands where the roads by High Beech Green and Loughton join again. In the old days it was a posting-house of some celebrity, and a prize-fighting, cock-fighting, and badger-drawing resort of a considerable notoriety. Near it, on the right side of the road towards Epping, are those prehistoric earthworks, largely overgrown with ancient trees, called Ambresbury Banks, and supposed to take their names from Ambrosius Aurelius, a half-legendary Romanised British chieftain who died about A.D. 500. This, too, is one of the very many sites found for Boadicea’s last battle.
The “Wake Arms” inn is located where the roads by High Beech Green and Loughton meet again. Back in the day, it was a well-known posting house and a hotspot for prize fights, cockfights, and badger baiting, earning it quite a reputation. Close by, on the right side of the road toward Epping, are the ancient earthworks known as Ambresbury Banks, which are mostly covered with old trees. These are believed to be named after Ambrosius Aurelius, a semi-legendary Romanized British chief who died around CE 500. This spot is also one of the numerous locations thought to be where Boadicea fought her final battle.
Epping village, or townlet, is a particularly long one, heralded by a gigantic water-tower, of distinctly unlovely design, and neighboured by a modern church, built to render religious exercises easier than when the only place of worship was the old parish church, two miles away.
Epping village, or little town, is quite long, marked by a huge water tower with a design that’s definitely not attractive, and next to a modern church, which was built to make religious activities more convenient than when the only place to worship was the old parish church, two miles away.
55The most striking note of Epping, apart from the generous width of its street, is the extraordinary number of inns and places for all kinds of refreshment. Of these the “Thatched House” is the most notable, but is now no more thatched than is the “Thatched House Club” in London. There is a baulking air of picturesqueness in the long view down Epping street, but, taken in detail and analysed, it is evasive, and certainly most elusive when sought to be transferred to paper.
55The most noticeable thing about Epping, besides the wide streets, is the incredible number of inns and places to grab a bite. Among these, the “Thatched House” stands out, even though it’s no more thatched than the “Thatched House Club” in London. There’s a charming vibe in the long view down Epping street, but when you look closer and try to analyze it, it’s hard to pin down, and definitely very tricky to capture on paper.

AMBRESBURY BANKS.
AMBRESBURY BANKS.
At Thornwood Common, some two miles onward, we encounter the uttermost notice-board of the City Corporation, and bid good-bye to the Forest. Thence, crossing a high ridge of quiet country, we come steeply down hill, past the “Sun and Whalebone” inn, and across picturesque Potter Street Common, with its avenues and modern church, to the single-streeted hamlet of Potter Street. This again gives place to the village of Harlow, with a sprinkling of plastered and gabled houses and an exceedingly ugly Union Workhouse. 56Harlow is a village with a preposterously urban air, and as much “side” as that of a hobbledehoy who fancies himself a grown man. The reason of this attitude is found, perhaps, in Harlow possessing, not only a railway station, but a busy wharf as well, on the Stort Navigation. That wharf is nearly a mile away down the road, and all that distance the highway is punctuated with the coal-droppings from the carts that ply between that waterway and the village.
At Thornwood Common, about two miles ahead, we reach the final notice board of the City Corporation and say goodbye to the Forest. From there, we cross a high ridge of quiet countryside and come steeply down the hill, past the “Sun and Whalebone” inn, and across the scenic Potter Street Common, with its pathways and modern church, to the single street hamlet of Potter Street. This then leads us to the village of Harlow, which has a mix of plaster and gabled houses and a very unattractive Union Workhouse. Harlow has an oddly urban feel, like a teenager who believes he’s an adult. This attitude might be due to Harlow having not just a railway station but also a busy wharf on the Stort Navigation. That wharf is almost a mile down the road, and the highway is marked with coal droppings from the carts that travel between the waterway and the village. 56

“SAPSWORTH.”
“SAPSWORTH.”
Beyond the wharf comes Sawbridgeworth, also owing its sustained prosperity to the canalised Stort, and still not only a busy townlet, but also a very old-fashioned one. It is still essentially a 57town of malt, and the old wooden and cowled malt-houses remain to this day its chief characteristic.
Beyond the wharf is Sawbridgeworth, which continues to thrive thanks to the canalized Stort. It's not just a bustling little town; it's also quite traditional. It still fundamentally revolves around malt production, and the old wooden malt houses with their distinctive roofs are still its main feature today.
Until quite recently known to its natives as “Sapsworth,” Sawbridgeworth has at last lost that archaic distinction. Now that every country lad is taught to spell and read, and the yokel has the evidence of the finger-posts, among other things, to tell him that it is “Sawbridgeworth,” it is of no use to tell him that his father and mother called it otherwise. “I kin read, cawnt I?” he asks, citing the finger-post as a witness. It is quite certain that the stranger who should nowadays ask for Sapsworth would be as little understood as were the travellers of old who enquired for Sawbridgeworth.
Until very recently known to its locals as “Sapsworth,” Sawbridgeworth has finally shed that old name. Now that every country kid is taught how to spell and read, and the locals have the signs to inform them it’s “Sawbridgeworth,” there’s no point in telling them that their parents called it something else. “I can read, can’t I?” he asks, pointing to the sign as proof. It’s clear that a stranger who today asks for Sapsworth would be as misunderstood as travelers of the past who asked for Sawbridgeworth.
At Harlow wharf the road left Essex and entered Hertfordshire, and so runs through Sawbridgeworth and the hamlets of Spelbrook and Thorley Street to Bishop’s Stortford. Just short of that town there is a choice of ways. By bearing to the left, Bishop’s Stortford is entered direct; by keeping to the right, along what was once known as “Queen Anne’s new road,” the coaches bound for places beyond avoided Bishop’s Stortford altogether, and set down passengers for it at the suburb of Hockerill.
At Harlow wharf, the road left Essex and entered Hertfordshire, passing through Sawbridgeworth and the small villages of Spelbrook and Thorley Street to Bishop’s Stortford. Just before reaching that town, there are two options. If you go left, you’ll go directly into Bishop’s Stortford; if you take the right, along what used to be called “Queen Anne’s new road,” the coaches heading to places beyond completely bypass Bishop’s Stortford, dropping off passengers in the suburb of Hockerill.
Hockerill is on the hill, Bishop’s Stortford is in the hole, and, as its name would imply, beside the river Stort, dividing the two counties of Essex and Herts.
Hockerill is on the hill, Bishop’s Stortford is in the valley, and, as its name suggests, it’s next to the Stort River, which separates the two counties of Essex and Hertfordshire.
We will take the left-hand, and older, road, for the excellent reason that along it, on the 58uttermost outskirts of the town, there stands a house even already historic, and in years to come destined to be something of a shrine. No saint, indeed, was born beneath its roof, but a man whose memory is much more worshipful than that of the majority in the hierarchy of the Blessed. If you love your country, you cannot choose but be interested in this house, and cannot do aught but reverence that man who was born here: the man who saved Central Africa for the Empire. We are all Imperialists now, and patriotism is cheap to-day, but it was a frame of mind entertained by few when Rhodes first became an expansionist. Those were the days when Gladstone was the wet-nurse of sucking alien ambitions, the friend of every country but his own, and ready to surrender anything and everything in the sacred cause of foreign nationalities. If Rhodes was an expansionist, may we not with justice apply the term “contractionist” to the great demagogue, that great master of phrases that sounded so full of meaning and were really so empty, whose life was equally divided by the making of speeches and the explaining of them away?
We’ll take the left road, the older one, because there’s a house on the far edge of town that’s already historic and is likely to become something of a shrine in the future. No saint was born there, but a man whose legacy deserves more respect than most of the Blessed. If you care about your country, you can’t help but be interested in this house and honor the man who was born there: the man who saved Central Africa for the Empire. We’re all Imperialists now, and patriotism is easy today, but not many shared that mindset when Rhodes first began expanding. Those were the times when Gladstone was nurturing foreign ambitions, supporting every country but his own, and willing to give up anything and everything for the sake of foreign nations. If Rhodes was an expansionist, can we not fairly call Gladstone a "contractionist," that great demagogue, a master of phrases that seemed meaningful but were actually empty—his life spent equally between giving speeches and explaining them away?
In this house, then—a very commonplace semi-detached stuccoed house—Cecil John Rhodes, founder of Rhodesia, son of the Rev. F. W. Rhodes, vicar of Stortford, was born, July 5th, 1853.
In this house—a very ordinary semi-detached stucco house—Cecil John Rhodes, the founder of Rhodesia and son of Rev. F. W. Rhodes, vicar of Stortford, was born on July 5th, 1853.

BIRTHPLACE OF CECIL RHODES.
CECIL RHODES' BIRTHPLACE.
No sketch is needed here of a career whose record is writ in the politics of his time, and 61indelibly scored in the history of his country. Like Moses, it was not given him actually to enter that Promised Land of Empire he had seen afar, but when he died, in 1902, the fruition of the idea was at least assured. He looked, like some Prophet, upon South and Central Africa, and with the phrase, “English, all English, that’s my dream!” made a comprehensive span upon the map. A very pleasant dream too. Conceive what a nightmare the world would be if predominance were given the brutal German, the frenzied Frenchman, or the thinly veneered Russian savage! We are the salt of the earth, and let us savour it as strongly as we can. Thinking thus, it behoves us to honour this great Empire-builder in the bulk, even though we may criticise him in detail.
No need to outline a career whose impact is clear in the politics of his time and firmly recorded in the history of his country. Like Moses, he wasn’t able to actually enter that Promised Land of Empire he envisioned from a distance, but by the time he died in 1902, the realization of the idea was at least guaranteed. He looked over South and Central Africa, much like a Prophet, and with the saying, “English, all English, that’s my dream!” created a sweeping vision on the map. A very appealing dream too. Just imagine what a nightmare the world would be if the brutal Germans, the frenzied French, or the superficially refined Russian savages were in charge! We are the salt of the earth, and let’s embrace that as much as we can. With this in mind, it’s important to honor this great Empire-builder overall, even if we may critique him on certain points.
X
Bishop’s Stortford is a pleasant and an old-fashioned market-town, with a great and fussy air of business, a long High Street running in the valley near, and parallel with, the Stort, and a large parish church perched on the shoulder of a precipitous street most picturesquely and accurately named Windhill. Natives have long since dropped the first half of the name and know it as “Stortford,” except indeed when they say “Strawford,” as very often they do.
Bishop's Stortford is a charming and traditional market town, with a bustling vibe, a long High Street that runs through the valley next to the Stort, and a large parish church sitting on the steep slope of a street aptly named Windhill. Locals have long shortened the name and refer to it simply as “Stortford,” although they often also call it “Strawford.”

WINDHILL, BISHOP’S STORTFORD.
Windhill, Bishop's Stortford.
There was, once upon a time, a fine strong and damp castle in the Stort meadows, midway between the town and its suburb of Hockerill, a stronghold of the Bishops of London from the time of William the Conqueror, but it has long since disappeared and only a green, tree-covered mound remains. Its name was Waytemore, a name with a suspicion of grim humour about it, traditions still tell how the zealous Bonner 65imprisoned many a heretic here, before burning them at the stake; but the martyrs suffered and went to Heaven, and the Bishop to Hell, so long since that it is difficult to probe the truth of the stories.
Once upon a time, there was a strong, damp castle in the Stort meadows, halfway between the town and its suburb of Hockerill. It served as a stronghold for the Bishops of London since the time of William the Conqueror, but it has long disappeared, leaving only a green, tree-covered mound behind. Its name was Waytemore, which has a hint of dark humor about it. Traditions still tell how the zealous Bonner imprisoned many heretics here before burning them at the stake; but the martyrs suffered and went to Heaven, while the Bishop went to Hell, so long ago that it's hard to verify the truth of these stories. 65

HENRY GILBEY.
HENRY GILBEY.
There are old and quaint inns in the town; the “Black Lion” the most ancient, and certainly at this time the most picturesque of them, but the “Boar’s Head,” on Windhill, is little less so; and, moreover, grouping finely with that parish church already named, makes a picture. It is a great church and a fine one, even though that tall spire be poor Gothic and its four satellite pinnacles abjectly bad. Up to the present the church contains no memorial to Rhodes, but students of coaching history find interest in the polished Aberdeen granite stone in the churchyard, in memory of Henry Gilbey, father of Sir Walter Gilbey, Bart. The inscription runs:—
There are old and charming inns in the town; the "Black Lion" is the oldest and definitely the most picturesque right now, but the "Boar’s Head," on Windhill, is not far behind; plus, it looks great next to that parish church mentioned earlier, creating a nice scene. The church is large and impressive, even though the tall spire is not great Gothic and its four smaller pinnacles are pretty poorly designed. So far, the church doesn't have a memorial for Rhodes, but people interested in coaching history find the polished Aberdeen granite stone in the churchyard, dedicated to Henry Gilbey, the father of Sir Walter Gilbey, Bart., intriguing. The inscription reads:—
There are even yet a few ancients in Bishop’s Stortford who remember “old Harry Gilbey,” as they call him, and speak of him as in partnership with one William Low, of Saffron Walden, in the coach running between that place, Bishop’s Stortford, and London. This coach was taken over by Henry Gilbey, as sole proprietor, shortly 66after 1824. Besides this—the “Old Stortford Coach,” as it was called—he had another, running between the “George,” Bishop’s Stortford, and London. Both called at the “Crown,” Hockerill, a house demolished in 1903, and went to and returned from the “Bull,” Aldgate, until 1841, when the railway was opened to Bishop’s Stortford.
There are still a few locals in Bishop’s Stortford who remember “old Harry Gilbey,” as they call him, and talk about him being in partnership with a guy named William Low from Saffron Walden, running a coach service between that place, Bishop’s Stortford, and London. Henry Gilbey took over this coach as the sole owner shortly after 1824. In addition to this—the “Old Stortford Coach,” as it was known—he operated another one that ran between the “George” in Bishop’s Stortford and London. Both coaches stopped at the “Crown” in Hockerill, a building that was torn down in 1903, and went to and from the “Bull” in Aldgate until 1841, when the railway to Bishop’s Stortford was opened.

HOCKERILL.
HOCKERILL.
Henry Gilbey, who was son of Daniel Gilbey, proprietor of the “White Bear,” Stansted, was born January 29th, 1789. He married, at the age of 25, in 1814. From 1829 he resided at the house, still standing, called “The Links,” on Windhill, where the future Sir Walter Gilbey was born, in 1831.
Henry Gilbey, the son of Daniel Gilbey, owner of the "White Bear" in Stansted, was born on January 29th, 1789. He got married at 25 in 1814. Starting in 1829, he lived in a house that still exists today called "The Links," located on Windhill, where his son, future Sir Walter Gilbey, was born in 1831.

THE “CROWN,” HOCKERILL. DEMOLISHED 1903.
From a drawing by P. Palfrey.
THE “CROWN,” HOCKERILL. DESTROYED 1903.
Based on a drawing by P. Palfrey.
XI
Travellers by road who fleet from Hockerill on to Newport, turning neither to the right nor left, pass through Stansted Street and know nothing of the ancient village of Stansted Mountfitchet, of which it is an offshoot. It is a pity, for that village is a distinctly interesting place. Turning to the right hand at the cross-roads, one arrives at the centre of the old settlement in less than half a mile. It was originally built in a deep hollow, under the heavy shadow of the giant earthworks on whose shoulders the Gernons or Montfichets in early Norman times built a tremendous Giant Blunderbore of a castle. Somewhere here, in very remote times, stood a stone building, probably a ruined Roman villa, whence the Saxon name of Stane Stead derived; but its site and its history are alike unknown, and the knightly deeds of the Montfichets are equally forgotten. That Norman family obtained its original name of Gernon from some ancestor who especially distinguished himself by going unshaven in times when (if we may believe the evidence of the clean-shaven, or merely moustached, effigies of Norman warriors) it was the fashion to shave. His comrades, like the vulgar boys of the present day, who shout “there’s ’air!” after any inordinately hairy person, gave him the nickname of “Les Gernons,” which means “Whiskers”; and, in a manner common 70at that time, when family names derived from individual peculiarities, it was as “Whiskers” that his descendants became known, whether they went whiskered or whiskerless. They are found referred to as “Gernon” and “Grenon,” but it was not very long before they dropped the name for that of their castle, built on the ancient mound that was here when they came, and named by them “Mont Fiché,” or “firm mount.”
Travelers by road who hurry from Hockerill to Newport, without turning to the right or left, pass through Stansted Street and know nothing of the ancient village of Stansted Mountfitchet, of which it is a part. It’s a shame, because that village is quite an interesting place. If you turn right at the crossroads, you'll reach the heart of the old settlement in less than half a mile. It was originally built in a deep hollow, under the heavy shadow of the massive earthworks where the Gernons or Montfichets built a massive castle called Giant Blunderbore in early Norman times. Somewhere around here, in very ancient times, there was a stone building, probably a ruined Roman villa, which gave rise to the Saxon name of Stane Stead; but its location and history are unknown, and the knightly exploits of the Montfichets are equally forgotten. That Norman family originally got the name Gernon from an ancestor who stood out by not shaving during a time when, if we can trust the clean-shaven or merely mustached effigies of Norman warriors, shaving was the trend. His peers, like the common boys of today who shout “there's hair!” after anyone particularly hairy, gave him the nickname “Les Gernons,” meaning “Whiskers”; and, in a way that was common at that time, when family names came from individual traits, it was as “Whiskers” that his descendants became known, whether they had whiskers or not. They are referred to as “Gernon” and “Grenon,” but it wasn't long before they dropped that name in favor of the name of their castle, built on the ancient mound that was here when they arrived, which they named “Mont Fiché,” or “firm mount.”

THE “WHITE BEAR,” STANSTED.
From a drawing by P. Palfrey.
THE “WHITE BEAR,” STANSTED.
Based on a drawing by P. Palfrey.
It is many years since these ancient lords of Stansted became extinct, and even the famous family of De Veres, who succeeded to their property, has followed them into oblivion. Their stout castle, too, has gone the way of many another sturdy fortalice, and only the great mounds and fosses that girdle and seam the hillside are left. “Only,” we say, but a word with so depreciatory a sound is scarcely in order when used in connection with these impressive earthworks that fire the imagination of even the casual railway traveller. For it is from the railway those castle mounds are most impressively seen, just as it is from the railway station that Stansted village looks its best. In the hasty glance from the passing train, the village roofs, rising one above the other up the hillside, seem to be crowned by the dignified tower of some benignant old church, richly pinnacled and turreted in the South Devon manner, and it is only on closer acquaintance one discovers this to be no worshipful old building, but the modern (1889) district church of St. John, built 73to the joint honour and glory of God and one of the Pulteney family. It is built of red brick, with Bath stone enrichments—very rich and sugary, and probably from the designs of a confectioner principally engaged in the manufacture of ornamental Twelfth-cakes. The exterior of the tower, prodigal in pinnacles, crockets, and mediæval fandanglums of all sorts, and stuck about with blank windows that open upon nothing, is surely the last word in the ready-made picturesque, and lacks the reposeful dignity properly belonging to a church. The interior, where there is less scope for riotous fancy, is better.
It has been many years since the ancient lords of Stansted disappeared, and even the well-known De Vere family, who inherited their estate, has faded into history as well. Their sturdy castle has also gone the way of many other strongholds, leaving only the large mounds and ditches that cover and divide the hillside. We say "only," but that's a dismissive term when referring to these impressive earthworks that captivate even the casual train traveler. It's from the train that these castle mounds are best appreciated, just as Stansted village looks its finest from the railway station. From the quick view out of the passing train, the village roofs, tiered up the hillside, seem to be topped by the stately tower of an old church, elaborately designed in the South Devon style. However, a closer look reveals it's actually the modern (1889) district church of St. John, built in honor of God and a member of the Pulteney family. It's made of red brick with Bath stone accents—very rich and sugary—and probably designed by someone who primarily creates decorative Twelfth-night cakes. The tower’s exterior, overflowing with pinnacles, crockets, and all sorts of Medieval embellishments and dotted with blank windows that lead nowhere, is surely the epitome of ready-made picturesque and lacks the calm dignity typically associated with a church. The interior, where there's less opportunity for extravagant design, is better.
The old church is over a mile distant from the village, and stands in or beside Stansted Park. Its situation, remote from the life of the place, but closely adjoining the Hall, tells us that the ancient lords of Stansted who built and maintained it held the welfare of their own souls dear, and that of the people’s immortal part altogether too cheap. Indeed, rightly considered, the building and maintenance of this and many another church of its kind was in the nature of an insurance policy against fire—the dreaded eternal fire.
The old church is over a mile away from the village and stands in or next to Stansted Park. Its location, far from the town’s activity but right next to the Hall, shows that the ancient lords of Stansted who built and took care of it cared deeply for their own souls but thought very little of the people's spiritual well-being. In fact, if you think about it, building and maintaining this church and many others like it was essentially a way to protect themselves against the terrifying eternal fire.
It is a small Norman and Early English building, restored in 1889 and rubbed up and carpeted in rather a drawing-room style of comfort, so that the monumental effigies look somewhat second-hand and apologetic. The battered, crusading, or, at any rate, cross-legged, effigy of one Roger de Lancaster looks even tenth-hand, and, shoved into a dimly lighted corner, with a bar of Windsor soap 74in his mouth, a mop and a pail and other housewifely things disposed negligently about his mailed person, is the picture of ancient dignity in reduced circumstances. The tomb, with recumbent effigy, in the south wall of the chancel, is that of Sir Thomas Middleton, 1631. With him lies his wife, killed by a stag in Stansted Park.
It’s a small Norman and Early English building, restored in 1889 and decorated in a somewhat cozy, drawing-room style, making the monumental effigies appear a bit worn and out of place. The battered, crusading, or at least cross-legged, effigy of one Roger de Lancaster seems even more weathered, and crammed into a dimly lit corner, with a bar of Windsor soap in his mouth, a mop, a pail, and other household items carelessly scattered around his armored figure, he embodies ancient dignity in tough times. The tomb, featuring a recumbent effigy, in the south wall of the chancel, belongs to Sir Thomas Middleton, 1631. Next to him rests his wife, who was killed by a stag in Stansted Park. 74
The alabaster tomb, with life-sized and coloured effigy of Esther Salusburye in the Lancaster Chapel, is found unexpectedly by the stranger, behind the organ. The full-length figure lying there, so naturally coloured and dressed in the height of fashion of that bygone year of 1604, when she died, is so extraordinarily lifelike that one almost shrieks with momentary fright; and indeed the work is so perfect, it rather resembles a human being masquerading as an effigy than a mere carved and painted mass of stone. Her high-heeled shoes, the black-painted Early Jacobean skirt and bodice, with the deep lace cuffs, generous ruff, and high-crowned hat, form a perfect picture of an English lady’s costume in the days when James I. was King.
The alabaster tomb, with a life-sized and colorful effigy of Esther Salusburye in the Lancaster Chapel, is unexpectedly discovered by a stranger, behind the organ. The full-length figure lying there, so realistically colored and dressed in the height of fashion from that bygone year of 1604, when she died, is so incredibly lifelike that it nearly makes one gasp in fright; and indeed the craftsmanship is so flawless, it looks more like a person pretending to be an effigy than just a carved and painted block of stone. Her high-heeled shoes, the black-painted Early Jacobean skirt and bodice, along with the deep lace cuffs, generous ruff, and high-crowned hat, create a perfect representation of an English lady’s outfit from the time when James I was King.

THE “OLD BELL,” STANSTED.
From a drawing by P. Palfrey.
THE “OLD BELL,” STANSTED.
From a drawing by P. Palfrey.
Stansted Street, skirting the main road with its old-fashioned but nondescript houses, has lost much of its picturesqueness of late years. The “White Bear,” kept in old times by Daniel Gilbey, and the “Old Bell” have disappeared, and it rejoices in a very new and ornate white brick house, designed in the snoburban style of architecture. A horse at full stretch is carved over the door, together with the inscription, “Galloping 77Villa.” If you ask any of the admiring villagers for information about this astonishing house, and why “Galloping,” they tell you “it belongs to Mr. ——, of the roundabouts.” Immediately opposite is a house and shop, whose builder or owner appears to have been extraordinarily proud of his building, for it bears not only the date of the year, but even the day of the particular month when it was finished: “L.S.T., July ye 25, 1759.”
Stansted Street, running alongside the main road with its old but unremarkable houses, has lost a lot of its charm in recent years. The “White Bear,” once run by Daniel Gilbey, and the “Old Bell” are gone, and it now boasts a brand new and fancy white brick house, built in a snobbish suburban style. A horse at full gallop is carved above the door, along with the words, “Galloping 77 Villa.” If you ask any of the impressed villagers about this amazing house and why it’s called “Galloping,” they’ll say, “it belongs to Mr. — of the roundabouts.” Directly across from it is a house and shop, whose builder or owner seems to have been extremely proud of his creation, as it displays not just the year but even the specific day of the month when it was completed: “L.S.T., July ye 25, 1759.”
The very handsome old red-brick house, standing high above the road on approaching Ugley, and attracting attention by its fine wrought-iron gates and general air of distinction, is Orford House, built by Admiral Edward Russell, who commanded the allied English and Dutch fleets in their victory over the French at La Hague in 1692. The Admiral was created Earl of Orford in 1727.
The beautiful old red-brick house, perched high above the road as you enter Ugley, draws attention with its impressive wrought-iron gates and overall air of elegance, is Orford House. It was built by Admiral Edward Russell, who led the combined English and Dutch fleets to victory over the French at La Hague in 1692. The Admiral was made Earl of Orford in 1727.
The country grows particularly pretty as we approach Ugley, fields giving place to dense plantations, with oak woods and almost impenetrable coverts, presenting a vivid picture to the mind’s eye of what the great Forest of Essex must have been like in the long ago. “What’s in a name?” asks Shakespeare. Not much here, if we take that of Ugley by its sound; but a good deal if we make due enquiry, for it is really “Oakley,” the “oak meadow,” and, as Oakley, we do actually now find certain upstart signposts and wayside parish marks naming it. Again, if we leave the road and take the footpath that leads across a meadow (? the original “oak lea”) to the church, we shall find 78in the little churchyard the tombstone of an incumbent, dead not long since, who is described as vicar of “Oakley.” He had probably been a lifelong sufferer from the old rhymed pleasantry:—
The countryside becomes especially beautiful as we get closer to Ugley, with fields giving way to thick woods, including oak forests and nearly impenetrable thickets, creating a vivid image of what the great Forest of Essex must have looked like in the past. “What’s in a name?” Shakespeare asks. Not much here if we take Ugley at face value, but quite a bit if we dig deeper, because it’s actually “Oakley,” meaning “oak meadow,” and now, as Oakley, we do indeed see some new signposts and local markers referring to it that way. Also, if we leave the road and take the footpath across a meadow (the original “oak lea”) to the church, we’ll find in the small churchyard the gravestone of a recent vicar, who is referred to as being from “Oakley.” He probably endured a lifelong struggle with the old humorous rhyme:—
In short, only the handsomest of men with the most amiable of natures can possibly afford to take the living of Ugly, for should the parson be plain, the obvious remarks as to his peculiar fitness for the place would become a burden to him, and unless of an angelic disposition, his “ugly temper” might be commented upon. Fortunately Ugley is among the smallest of places, and therefore the Ugley girls with feelings to be scarified by such a description are few. But, on the other hand, how easy the way to a most ingratiating compliment, in the exclamation of surprise:—
In short, only the most handsome men with the friendliest nature can possibly take on the role in Ugly, because if the pastor is unattractive, the comments about his unusual fit for the position would become a burden, and unless he has an exceptionally good temperament, his "ugly temper" might be critiqued. Luckily, Ugley is one of the smallest places, so there are few Ugley girls whose feelings would be hurt by such a description. On the other hand, what an easy path to a charming compliment, in the surprised exclamation:—
“You come from Ugley? Impossible!”
"You’re from Ugley? No way!"
“Why impossible?”
"Why's it impossible?"
“Because——”
"Because—"
But here you fill the hiatus to your own individual taste in flattery.
But here you fill the gap with your own personal style of flattery.
The embarrassments of such a place-name are many, and are not so easily surmounted as those of the Scilly Islanders, who are “Scillonians,” rather than Scilly people. Ugley, however, has a near neighbour in misfortune, in the hamlet of Nasty, to be found by the curious, scarce more than ten miles away, between Great Munden and Braughing, in Hertfordshire.
The embarrassments of such a place name are many, and they aren't as easily overcome as those of the Scilly Islanders, who are “Scillonians” instead of Scilly people. Ugley, however, has a nearby neighbor in misfortune, the hamlet of Nasty, which can be found by the curious, hardly more than ten miles away, between Great Munden and Braughing in Hertfordshire.
79Ugley is said to have been the “Quercetum” of the Romans, so named by them “from the locality abounding in oaks.” In Domesday Book it is “Uggheley,” and it is even found written by some ancient vulgarian as “Huggele,” a really h’odious variant.
79Ugley is said to have been the “Quercetum” of the Romans, named by them “from the area rich in oaks.” In the Domesday Book, it is referred to as “Uggheley,” and it’s even written by some old locals as “Huggele,” which is a truly awful variation.

UGLEY CHURCH.
UGLEY CHURCH.
Ugley church is situated, as I have here made effort to show, in a very pretty setting of trees. They are not oaks, as they should be; but that would be to dot the “i’s” and cross the “t’s” of 80allusion, and we must not expect such fitness and completeness. It is a small church, placed just outside a farmyard, but stands otherwise solitary and unheeded by those who keep the main road. It might be thought the Georgian red-brick tower was built on to the ancient body by some one concerned to make it fit the place-name—for it is not beautiful—did we not know that Georgian towers, and churches too, were commonly hideous, and this, therefore, by no means exceptional. But the kindly aid of Nature has done much here, and “that rare old plant, the ivy green,” has mantled the stark design to such purpose that it now gives the ideal rustic effect presented by the literary efforts of Gray’s “Elegy,” and the artistic convention of Birket Foster’s drawings. Its note is one with the Christmas cards of our youth, when no one was ashamed of such pictures as that of the old parish church in the snow, or the Robin Redbreast on his spray of holly.
Ugley church is located, as I've tried to show, in a really pretty environment of trees. They aren’t oaks, which would be ideal; but that would be nitpicking, and we can’t expect everything to be perfect. It’s a small church, just outside a farmyard, but otherwise it stands alone and unnoticed by those using the main road. One might think the Georgian red-brick tower was added to the old structure by someone trying to match the place name—because it’s not beautiful—if we didn’t know that Georgian towers, and churches too, were often quite ugly, making this one not unusual at all. However, Nature has helped a lot here, and “that rare old plant, the ivy green,” has covered the bare design so well that it now gives off the perfect rustic vibe featured in Gray’s “Elegy” and in Birket Foster’s illustrations. It reminds us of the Christmas cards from our childhood, when no one was embarrassed by images like the old parish church in the snow or the Robin Redbreast perched on a sprig of holly.
XII
Quendon, a scattered little village prettily situated where the road broadens out and curves slightly, with broad margins of grass, bears a resemblance to Trumpington, on the Cambridge Road. In advance of the cottages stands a picturesque modern well-house and fountain, with a beautifully designed horse-trough, “given to 81Quendon and Pickling in memory of Caroline Mary Cranmer-Byng,” as an inscription states. Quite at the end of the village is the “Coach and Horses” inn, a survival of posting and coaching days, very much in its old condition. Beyond it the open road leads into Newport.
Quendon is a small, charming village beautifully located where the road widens and curves a bit, surrounded by wide grassy areas. It resembles Trumpington on the Cambridge Road. In front of the cottages, there’s a lovely modern well-house and fountain, featuring a beautifully designed horse-trough, “given to 81Quendon and Pickling in memory of Caroline Mary Cranmer-Byng,” according to the inscription. At the far end of the village, there’s the “Coach and Horses” inn, a relic from the days of posting and coaching, still very much in its original state. Beyond it, the open road leads to Newport.
Newport, whose name has nothing whatever to do with a water port, derives that title from its situation on a new road—a new gate, or door, or portal—made at some unrecorded time through the Forest of Essex. It is now nothing but a village, as picturesque and delightful as any on the road, but fallen from its ancient importance, and overshadowed by Saffron Walden, only three miles away. Time was—a very long while ago—when Newport had a market and Saffron Walden had none. At that time Newport was one of the many manors belonging to Harold, and it continued to be a Royal manor for some time after the Conquest; coming afterwards into the hands of the Magnavilles. There was a castle at Newport in those days, and a lake, whence the old name for this place of “Newport Pond.” Tradition tells that the pond or lake was situated where the railway station is now, but of it and of that castle no traces have survived. The fortunes of Newport fell, and those of Saffron Walden began to rise, when the Empress Maud, somewhere about 1142, authorised Geoffrey de Magnaville to transfer the market to Walden, and although, some sixty years later, in 1203, King John granted Newport the right to hold an annual 82fair, this stricken town never recovered from the blow inflicted by the loss of its market privileges. A century later the Manor of Newport belonged to an historical character—that Piers Gaveston, the favourite of Edward II., who was executed, murdered, or done to death in 1310 on Blacklow Hill, near Warwick, by insurgent Barons, jealous of his influence over the King. The fate of Gaveston seems to prove how dangerous was the stinging gift of satire in the early part of the fourteenth century. That unfortunate man, raised by the King to the highest offices of State, of course became hateful to others not so successful, and his splendour, his arrogance, and, above all, the wittily offensive nicknames he showered upon that baronial crew, aggravated the original offence beyond endurance, so that they finally seized and beheaded him. It will be allowed that this eminently practical retort was even more stinging than the original satire, and certainly forbade a rejoinder.
Newport, which has nothing to do with a water port, gets its name from its location on a new road—a new gate, door, or portal—made at some unknown time through the Forest of Essex. It's now just a village, as charming and pleasant as any on the road, but has lost its former significance, overshadowed by Saffron Walden, just three miles away. There was a time—long ago—when Newport had a market and Saffron Walden did not. Back then, Newport was one of many manors owned by Harold and continued to be a Royal manor for some time after the Conquest, later coming into the possession of the Magnavilles. In those days, there was a castle in Newport and a lake, which led to the old name for the area, “Newport Pond.” Tradition says that the pond or lake was located where the railway station is now, but no traces of it or the castle remain. Newport's fortunes declined while Saffron Walden's began to rise when the Empress Maud, around 1142, authorized Geoffrey de Magnaville to move the market to Walden. Although, about sixty years later, in 1203, King John granted Newport the right to hold an annual fair, this beleaguered town never fully recovered from losing its market privileges. A century later, the Manor of Newport was owned by a notable figure—Piers Gaveston, the favorite of Edward II, who was executed, murdered, or killed in 1310 on Blacklow Hill, near Warwick, by rebellious Barons who were jealous of his influence over the King. Gaveston's fate shows how dangerous sharp wit could be in the early fourteenth century. That unfortunate man, raised to high positions by the King, naturally became despised by those who weren’t as fortunate, and his grandeur, arrogance, and especially the clever, insulting nicknames he gave to the baronial group aggravated the original offense beyond tolerance, leading them to finally capture and behead him. It can be agreed that this brutal response was even more biting than the original satire and certainly left no room for a comeback.
Later lords of the manor of Newport have been more fortunate, or have been such comparatively obscure persons that their misfortunes are scarcely historic. Indeed, with the passing of Gaveston, the annals of the place are purely domestic, but none the less interesting; Newport is, in fact, singularly full of interest. Prominent in its broad street stands the beautiful old house of timbered frame and brick nogging known locally as “Monks’ Barns,” and said to have once been used by the monastery of St. Martin-in-the-Fields 83as a country sanatorium, but much more likely to have been a Priest’s House at the time when Newport church was under the joint control of Westminster Abbey and St. Martin’s, and served from them. However that may be, this fine relic of the fifteenth century is now in secular occupation, and divided into two cottages. The interior is without interest; and its most beautiful and interesting feature the one most easily seen by the wayfarer—the fine old oak-framed oriel window looking upon the road and decorated with an elaborate and curious carving of the Coronation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
Later lords of the manor of Newport have been luckier, or they were such relatively unknown individuals that their misfortunes aren't really historical. In fact, after Gaveston, the history of the place is mainly local, but still quite interesting; Newport is genuinely rich in interest. Prominent on its wide street is the beautiful old house with timber framing and brick infill known locally as “Monks’ Barns,” which is said to have once been used by the monastery of St. Martin-in-the-Fields as a country retreat, but it's more likely that it was a Priest’s House when Newport church was jointly managed by Westminster Abbey and St. Martin’s, serving both. However that may be, this fine relic from the fifteenth century is now used for secular purposes and divided into two cottages. The interior isn't noteworthy; and its most beautiful and interesting feature, which is easily seen by passersby, is the lovely old oak-framed oriel window facing the road, adorned with intricate and fascinating carvings of the Coronation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.

“MONKS’ BARNS.”
“Monks' Barns.”
It was at Newport the route often taken Charles II. to Newmarket, by way of Rye House, passing Rickling Church End and Wicken Bonant, fell into the existing highway. 84It is still known as “London Lane”; the junction of roads remaining the most old-world corner of the village. The church, dominating the view at this point, looks almost cathedral-like, and its tower is strongly reminiscent of Great St. Mary’s, Cambridge; but the interior proves less imposing, and the bare nave and wide chancel, built in the later and less refined style of Gothic, disappointing.
It was in Newport where the route frequently taken by Charles II to Newmarket, via Rye House, passing Rickling Church End and Wicken Bonant, connected with the main highway. 84It's still referred to as “London Lane”; the intersection of roads is the most charming spot in the village. The church, which dominates the view at this point, looks almost like a cathedral, and its tower strongly resembles Great St. Mary’s in Cambridge; however, the interior is less impressive, with the bare nave and wide chancel built in a later, less refined Gothic style, which is disappointing.

ANCIENT CARVING AT “MONKS’ BARNS.”
ANCIENT CARVING AT “MONKS' BARNS.”
A memorial tablet on the chancel wall, plain in design, but grotesquely ornate in the epitaph of the person it praises, hands down to us the memory of the many virtues of “Joseph Smith, M.A., of Shortgrove Hall.” It appears that the worthy Smith, who died in 1822, was private secretary to William Pitt. It would be easier to recount the few virtues he was not possessed of than to recite a list of those that, according to his executors, rendered him such a Phœnix. He—or they for him—wholly lacked humility.
A memorial plaque on the chancel wall is simple in design but bizarrely elaborate in the epitaph of the person it honors, reminding us of the many virtues of “Joseph Smith, M.A., of Shortgrove Hall.” It seems that the esteemed Smith, who passed away in 1822, was the private secretary to William Pitt. It would be easier to list the few virtues he didn’t have than to go through the ones that, according to his executors, made him such a remarkable person. He—or they on his behalf—completely lacked humility.
Tragical memories are revived by the memorial window in the south aisle to the son of the vicar, one of the 130 who perished in the destruction 87by fire of the Theatre Royal, Exeter. An inscription tells how “This window was erected by loving friends in memory of Robert Morgan Tamplin, B.A., of Keble College, Oxford, who entered into his rest at Exeter, in the great fire, Monday, September 5th, 1887, aged 23 years.”
Tragic memories are brought back by the memorial window in the south aisle dedicated to the vicar's son, one of the 130 people who died in the fire that destroyed the Theatre Royal in Exeter. An inscription reads, “This window was put up by loving friends in memory of Robert Morgan Tamplin, B.A., of Keble College, Oxford, who passed away in Exeter during the great fire on Monday, September 5th, 1887, at the age of 23.” 87

LONDON LANE, NEWPORT: WHERE CHARLES THE SECOND’S ROUTE TO NEWMARKET JOINED THE HIGHWAY.
LONDON LANE, NEWPORT: WHERE CHARLES II'S PATH TO NEWMARKET MET THE MAIN ROAD.
The church has a treasure of sorts in the musty, dusty old theological library, stored away in the parvise chamber, over the porch. It is a treasure not likely to be greatly coveted, nor are its constituent volumes frequently read, consisting, as they do, of dull black-letter discourses on just those religious matters in which the learned are of necessity as ignorant as the veriest clod. Not even the best-equipped of those disputants could pierce the veil that hides from us the other world, and now they are gone hence and acquired that knowledge, or just become extinct, they cannot enlighten ourselves. All they could do was to raise cloudy disputations, and the dust one bangs out of their ponderous folios is typical of their useless labours.
The church has a kind of treasure in the musty, dusty old theological library, tucked away in the parvise chamber over the porch. It's a treasure that isn’t really sought after, and its volumes aren't often read, being filled with dull black-letter discussions on religious topics where even the learned are as clueless as the simplest person. Not even the most knowledgeable of those debaters could uncover the mystery that separates us from the afterlife, and now that they’re gone, whether they gained that knowledge or just faded away, they can't enlighten us. All they managed to do was create confusing arguments, and the dust we shake out of their heavy books reflects their pointless efforts.
A more desirable treasure is the ancient muniment-chest kept jealously under lock and key in the vestry. It is a weighty affair, covered with gilt lead, in perforated patterns, and secured with five locks. Inside the heavy lid are barbarically coloured paintings of the Crucifixion, the Blessed Virgin Mary, St. John, St. Peter, and St. Paul.
A more coveted treasure is the ancient document chest carefully stored under lock and key in the vestry. It’s a hefty piece, covered in gold-leafed lead with intricate patterns, and secured with five locks. Inside the heavy lid are vividly colored paintings of the Crucifixion, the Blessed Virgin Mary, St. John, St. Peter, and St. Paul.
An early morning bell-ringing custom of immemorial antiquity is still maintained at 88Newport, but happily not with all its old-time severity. It was not until 1875 that the local revolt broke out, and the four o’clock-in-the-morning bell-ringing during the winter was modified, and replaced by an eight in the morning peal in the months between Michaelmas and Lady Day. Bell-ringing at Newport was wont to be greatly favoured, for there was a nightly curfew, followed by a number of strokes corresponding with the day of the month. Then there was the “gleaners’ bell,” at harvest-time, rung to tell the poor the corn had been carried and they might go into the fields and glean. But modern agricultural machinery leaves nothing to be gathered up, and so gleaning is a lost chance
An early morning bell-ringing tradition that dates back ages is still observed in 88 Newport, but thankfully, not with the same strictness as before. It wasn't until 1875 that locals protested, leading to a change from the four o’clock-in-the-morning bell during winter to an eight o’clock morning peal from Michaelmas to Lady Day. In the past, bell-ringing in Newport was quite popular, as there was a nightly curfew followed by a number of strikes corresponding to the day of the month. There was also the “gleaners’ bell” during harvest time, which rang to inform the poor that the grain had been harvested and they could go into the fields to glean. However, modern farming machinery leaves nothing to collect, making gleaning a lost opportunity.
XIII
Among the many points of interest in Newport, the still-surviving “Newport Toll” is certainly not least. In these latter days, when traffic fares the road unhindered, all public roads are toll-free—except the road through Newport. Pedestrians and cyclists in general, and the whole of the traffic from certain specified neighbouring villages are exempt; but waggons from elsewhere pay 2d. each, forwards and backwards; higglers’ horses, ½d. each; and sheep and all other cattle, 4d. per score. The exempted places are: Newport, 89Wicken, Saffron Walden, Great and Little Chesterford, the Wendens, Quendon, and Widdington.
Among the many attractions in Newport, the still-existing “Newport Toll” is definitely one of them. Nowadays, when traffic moves without restrictions, all public roads are toll-free—except for the road through Newport. Pedestrians and cyclists, as well as traffic from certain designated nearby villages, don't have to pay; however, wagons from elsewhere are charged 2d. each, both ways; traders’ horses pay ½d. each; and sheep and all other livestock are charged 4d. per hundred. The exempted locations are: Newport, 89Wicken, Saffron Walden, Great and Little Chesterford, the Wendens, Quendon, and Widdington.
How comes it, then, that this one toll survives when others have been abolished? That is a long story, but one that may readily be summarised here. It seems, then, up to some two hundred years ago the little stream which even now runs across the highway, and is known variously as Wicken Water and the Granta, was unbridged, and crossed only by a ford. Neither the county nor the parish would be at the expense of building a bridge, and at last the lord of the manor obtained an Act of Parliament which conferred upon him the right of building, and authorised the levying of those tolls which are collected to this day. The tolls are still vested in the lord of the manor, but are not very strictly enforced, and as the gate has not, for many years past, been closed, and is, indeed, half buried in the ground and nearly rotted away, a good many waggons and many cattle must, especially at night, escape paying. It was a Smith, of Shortgrove, who obtained the Act and built the bridge, and, although Shortgrove Park has been let, these rights are still in the family. The toll has often been disputed, and was once, indeed, some thirty years since, the subject of a law-suit, when the uncle of the present Smith asserted his rights, and won.
How is it that this one toll still exists when others have been abolished? That's a long story, but it can be summarized here. It seems that up to about two hundred years ago, the small stream that still flows across the highway, known as Wicken Water and the Granta, was unbridged and could only be crossed by a ford. Neither the county nor the parish wanted to pay for a bridge, so eventually, the lord of the manor received an Act of Parliament that gave him the right to build one and allowed him to collect those tolls that still exist today. The tolls are still owned by the lord of the manor, but they're not enforced very strictly, and since the gate hasn’t been closed for many years, and is actually half-buried and nearly rotting, quite a few wagons and cattle can avoid paying, especially at night. It was a Smith from Shortgrove who got the Act and built the bridge, and although Shortgrove Park has been rented out, these rights are still in his family. The toll has often been challenged and was even the subject of a lawsuit about thirty years ago when the current Smith's uncle claimed his rights and won.
Before railways had come, to clear the roads of most of the cattle and the waggons, the income 90of this toll-gate was considerable, but in these days it is not worth the while of the owner of these petty rights to collect the small gains, and the toll-house has been let as an ordinary cottage, but, in consideration of the tolls, at a rent slightly above its value as a dwelling. The occupier is, therefore, in a rather sporting position, and, by strict attention to business and by keeping sleepless vigils, might stand to gain quite a respectable trifle of pocket-money out of sheep that pass in the night, or from waggons that creak and rumble by in the early hours of morn, before the day is well aired. But it is an elderly occupant, and many a fourpence and a twopence go unchallenged into the darkness. Only the slow-going vehicles and the flocks and herds of daytime find themselves intercepted. One of the most humorous things in connection with this quaint survival was an incident that came under the notice of the present writer, when a huge furniture-removing van—one of the kind that goes at a two-and-a-half miles an hour pace—was stopped, and, much to the amazement of the driver (who, in common with the world at large, thought all tolls to be things of the past), made to pay.
Before railways arrived to clear the roads of most cattle and wagons, the income from this toll-gate was substantial. Nowadays, it isn't worth the owner's time to collect the small earnings, so the toll-house has been rented out as a regular cottage, but with a rent slightly higher than its value as a home, considering the tolls. The current tenant finds themselves in a bit of a quirky situation, as with some dedication and sleepless nights, they could earn a decent amount of pocket money from sheep passing by at night or from wagons creaking and rumbling past in the early morning hours before the day is fully awake. However, the tenant is an elderly person, and many small coins go unnoticed into the night. Only the slow-moving vehicles and the daytime flocks and herds get stopped. One of the funniest things related to this unusual relic was an incident noticed by the current writer, when a large furniture-removing van—one of those that goes at a slow pace of two and a half miles an hour—was halted and, much to the driver's surprise (who, like everyone else, thought tolls were a thing of the past), was made to pay.
It is the most insignificant of streams that causes all this pother, and the smallest of bridges, but it can still be seen, where the road dips, how awkward the old ford must have been.
It’s the tiniest of streams that causes all this fuss, and the smallest of bridges, but you can still see, where the road dips, how awkward the old crossing must have been.
Near by stands the starkly ugly old gaol, put to other uses since the police business was transferred 91to Saffron Walden, and now, on account of the imitation fetters that still distinguish its frontage, known as “the Links.”
Nearby stands the starkly ugly old jail, repurposed since the police operations moved to Saffron Walden, and now, because of the fake chains that still mark its facade, it's called “the Links.” 91
Directly the bridge is crossed the road forks; the old road going downward in a curve to the right, along what must once have been a particularly wet and marshy course, the newer route continuing straight ahead, at a higher level. Both unite again in little over a hundred yards. Between the two, and at a higher level than either, on road-bridges, arches, and embankments, goes the railway; the rail-level somewhat above the roofs of the very picturesque line of ancient farms, inns, and cottages that front the older route.
As soon as you cross the bridge, the road splits; the old road curves downward to the right, likely following what used to be a very wet and marshy path, while the newer route goes straight ahead at a higher level. They come together again in just over a hundred yards. Between the two roads, and at an even higher level, the railway runs on bridges, arches, and embankments, with the tracks sitting a bit above the roofs of the charming old farms, inns, and cottages lining the older route.

“NELL GWYNNE’S HOUSE,” FORMERLY THE “HORNS” INN.
“Nell Gwynne's House,” formerly known as the “Horns” Inn.
We have not even yet done with Newport, for it is beside this old road that one of the most interesting houses of the village stands. This 92is the so-styled “Crown House,” formerly the “Horns” inn, traditionally said to have been a posting-house or halting-place on the road, used by Charles II., Nell Gwynne, the dissolute George Villiers, second Duke of Buckingham, and the profligate Earl of Rochester. It displays an elaborately decorated frontage of moulded plaster, and takes its name from the crown in high relief over the door. Criticism has sought to destroy the tradition by pointing out that the date of 1692 over the doorway is five years later than the death of Nell, who died, aged thirty-seven, in 1687, and three later than the death of Charles; but traditions very often enshrine truths, and it is permissible to suppose the date merely records some old-time restorations or additions in honour of that exalted patronage and those patrons then so recently passed away. The “Crown House” is not interesting within, and except the hall, paved with black and white marble, it has no outstanding features. The house has long been untenanted. Attempts have recently been made to transfer these traditions to the “Coach and Horses” inn, near by; but although that is a very old house, its appearance does not quite support the dignity thus thrust upon it.
We haven't even finished talking about Newport yet, because next to this old road is one of the most interesting houses in the village. This is the so-called “Crown House,” formerly known as the “Horns” inn, which is traditionally said to have been a stopover or resting place on the road, used by Charles II, Nell Gwynne, the extravagant George Villiers, the second Duke of Buckingham, and the wild Earl of Rochester. It features an intricately decorated façade made of molded plaster and gets its name from the crown in high relief above the door. Critics have tried to debunk this tradition by pointing out that the date of 1692 over the doorway is five years after Nell's death in 1687 at the age of thirty-seven, and three years after Charles's death; however, traditions often hold some truths, and it’s reasonable to think that the date simply marks some old restorations or additions in memory of those prestigious patrons who had recently passed away. The “Crown House” is not particularly interesting inside, and besides the hall, which is paved with black and white marble, it has no notable features. The house has long been empty. Recently, attempts have been made to transfer these traditions to the nearby “Coach and Horses” inn; but even though that is a very old house, its appearance doesn’t quite match the dignity that has been placed upon it.

“HOSPITAL FARM,” AND “NEWPORT BIG STONE.”
"HOSPITAL FARM" and "NEWPORT BIG STONE."
The very last of Newport’s many notable features is the picturesque old farmhouse standing by itself, looking upon the road as one leaves for Audley End. This is “Hospital Farm,” and its isolated position is thoroughly warranted, for it stands on the site of the ancient Leper Hospital 93of Saints Mary and Leonard, founded here in the reign of King John by Richard de Newport. The garden wall still displays some fragments of stone said to have come from the chapel. Let us look on them with what veneration we may, even though they might equally well have come from the kitchen. It is with much more, and a very genuine, respect one gazes upon the Big Stone between that wall and the road. It is very properly spelled with capital letters, for it is as “Newport Big Stone” the Essex folk know it, and besides, it has a history going back to many uncounted centuries before Richard de Newport and his lepers came here—a history no one can narrate, because it opened in those abysmal voids of time before history began to be. Passing farmhands volunteer the information that it has been here all their time, which is fairly obvious, for 94it is, in fact, a glacial boulder, and was left here by some expiring glacier in the beginning of things, before the men of the Stone Age came upon the scene; nay, even before the protoplasmal common ancestral jelly-fish began to crawl in the lifeless ooze. Whence it was brought on the shoulders of that sliding ice-pack perhaps not even the most cocksure geologist could say; but it is, of course, wholly alien from Essex, which has no stone of any kind. A ruddy sandstone, it might have come from Devonshire, from Worcestershire, or from Midland districts, where red sandstone is a native formation; but it would be a matter of speculation to attempt to fix its origin. It is very large, must needs be enormously weighty, and must in years past have been sorely tempting to road surveyors hungering in this stoneless county for road metal. But having escaped destruction in those bygone years, we may suppose Newport Big Stone is now pretty safe on that score. Its presence here may, for all we know, have influenced the founder of that thirteenth-century hospital to place his buildings at this particular spot; for in after-years it became known as the “Leper Stone,” and was the rough-and-ready table on which old-time passers-by deposited their alms for the afflicted.
The very last of Newport’s many notable features is the charming old farmhouse standing alone, looking over the road as you head out for Audley End. This is “Hospital Farm,” and its isolated location is completely justified, as it stands on the site of the ancient Leper Hospital of Saints Mary and Leonard, which was founded here during the reign of King John by Richard de Newport. The garden wall still shows some fragments of stone believed to have come from the chapel. Let’s regard these with whatever respect we can, even though they could just as easily have come from the kitchen. It is with much greater, and truly genuine, respect that one looks at the Big Stone between that wall and the road. It’s appropriately capitalized, as it’s known to the people of Essex as “Newport Big Stone,” and it has a history that predates Richard de Newport and his lepers by countless centuries—a history no one can recount, because it began in those deep voids of time before history was recorded. Passing farmhands share that it has been here all their lives, which is quite evident, as it is actually a glacial boulder, left here by some melting glacier at the dawn of time, even before the people of the Stone Age arrived; indeed, even before the common ancestor jellyfish began to crawl in the lifeless mud. Where it was brought from on the shoulders of that sliding ice pack is something even the most confident geologist might not be able to determine; but it is, of course, entirely foreign to Essex, which has no stone of any kind. A reddish sandstone, it might have originated from Devonshire, Worcestershire, or the Midland regions, where red sandstone is naturally found; yet it would be purely speculative to pinpoint its origin. It is very large, of considerable weight, and must have been a tempting target for road surveyors in this stoneless county craving road materials. But since it has survived destruction in those earlier years, we can assume Newport Big Stone is now fairly safe from that threat. Its presence here may, for all we know, have influenced the founder of that thirteenth-century hospital to position his buildings at this specific location; in later years, it became known as the “Leper Stone,” serving as the makeshift table where old-time passers-by left their donations for the needy.
XIV
Passing by Shortgrove Park and Uttlesford Bridge, the dirty and dismal station of Audley End is noticed, down the left-hand road we take, on the way to discover what manner of place “Wendens Ambo” may be. To the present historian nothing is more attractive than a place with an odd name, and he has gone unconscionable distances out of his way, often to find the most unusual names enshrining the most commonplace towns and villages. But not always. Here, for example, Wendens Ambo is a quaint, old-world place, characteristically Essexian. In the churchyard is a tombstone to William Nicholson, who died, aged 104, in 1886. He had been midshipman on Nelson’s Vanguard.
Passing by Shortgrove Park and Uttlesford Bridge, the grim and shabby station of Audley End catches your eye as we take the left-hand road, heading to see what kind of place “Wendens Ambo” is. For today’s historian, nothing is more intriguing than a place with a peculiar name. They’ve traveled great distances just to find the most unusual names associated with the most ordinary towns and villages. But not all the time. Here, for instance, Wendens Ambo is a charming, old-fashioned spot, distinctly Essex. In the churchyard, there’s a gravestone for William Nicholson, who passed away at the age of 104 in 1886. He was a midshipman on Nelson’s Vanguard.
There are, or were, it seems, two Wendens—Great and Little. Their name derives from that Anglo-Saxon deity, Woden, who gives us the name of our Wednesday, i.e., “Woden’s day.” In 1662 the ruined church of Little Wenden was cleared away and the two parishes united. Great Wenden swallowed Little Wenden, and altered its name to the present Latinised form, thus proclaiming that the present church does for the two: Wendens Ambo meaning, when properly Englished, Both Wendens, and incorrectly written “Wenden’s” in the possessive case, as though the place were Ambo, belonging to some manorial Wenden:—Wenden, his Ambo.
There are, or at least there used to be, two Wendens—Great and Little. Their name comes from the Anglo-Saxon god Woden, which is how we get the name for our Wednesday, i.e., "Woden's day." In 1662, the ruined church of Little Wenden was taken down, and the two parishes were combined. Great Wenden absorbed Little Wenden and changed its name to the current Latinized version, indicating that the present church serves both: Wendens Ambo, which translates directly to Both Wendens, although it is incorrectly written as "Wenden's" in the possessive form, as if the place were Ambo, belonging to some lordly Wenden:—Wenden, his Ambo.

WENDENS AMBO.
WENDENS AMBO.
Audley End Station takes its name from that great palace a mile distant, whose site was given to Lord Chancellor Audley by Henry VIII. in 1538. The Abbey of Walden then stood here; an ancient foundation built, like most monastic establishments, in a pleasant vale, beside a fishful stream. It was a noble piece of spoil, and probably the richest of all the plundered monastic tit-bits that came the artful Chancellor’s way. He was thus a great receiver of stolen property, but put a portion of his gains, at least, to good use, for he founded Magdalene College, Cambridge, as the epitaph on his tomb, in the course of surely one of the most shockingly bad puns in existence, tells us. The founder of “M—audley—n” College 97lies, indeed, in the beautiful church of Saffron Walden, within sight of Audley End, and there you shall read how—
Audley End Station gets its name from the impressive palace located a mile away, which was given to Lord Chancellor Audley by Henry VIII in 1538. The Abbey of Walden used to be here; it was an ancient establishment, built like many monasteries, in a lovely valley next to a fish-filled stream. It was a significant piece of wealth, likely the most valuable of all the plundered treasures that the crafty Chancellor acquired. He certainly profited from stolen property, but he used some of his earnings for good, as he founded Magdalene College, Cambridge, as the inscription on his tomb, in what is surely one of the worst puns ever, indicates. The founder of “M—audley—n” College 97 is buried in the beautiful church of Saffron Walden, just a stone's throw from Audley End, and there you can read how—
The great pile of Audley End was not, however, reared in his time, and although when it arose it was given his name, which it still bears, it speedily, for lack of heirs of his blood, came into altogether alien hands. His daughter was sole heiress. She married, at the age of fourteen, Lord Henry Dudley, and when he died, became wife of the widowed fourth Duke of Norfolk. She died at the age of twenty-three, and the Duke then married for the third time, became for the third time a widower, and finally closed his career in the approved way by dabbling in conspiracy and getting beheaded for it. His son, that Lord Thomas Howard who so signally helped to destroy the Spanish Armada, was restored to the estates, made Lord High Treasurer and created successively Baron Howard de Walden and Earl of Suffolk. It was he who built the vastly spacious and vastly costly house of Audley End, of which the existing building, large though it be, is only a portion. In 1721, and again in 1749, great ranges of it were taken down by the then owners, 98unable to bear the enormous expense of maintaining so huge a place. The building and furnishing of Audley End are said to have cost the Lord High Treasurer not less than £200,000. He began the works in 1603, and not until thirteen years later were they completed. Well might James I., who visited the incomplete palace, declare, with sarcastic meaning, that “it was too much for a King, though it might do very well for a Lord Treasurer.” It was not an ill-founded belief that the treasury chests of the nation had been laid under contribution for the benefit of my Lord’s building extravagances. His wife, too, was credited in public opinion with receiving bribes from the Constable of Castile, and the saying thus arose that “Audley End was built with Spanish gold.” Whatever may be the truth of those charges, certainly this magnificent man rather overdid his magnificence, with the result that his descendants could not live in the place, and the third Earl sold it to Charles II. in 1666. At that time the King, who had already become a great patron of the Turf at Newmarket, had no adequate lodging there, and was easily persuaded to buy Audley End for £50,000. That easy-going monarch probably purchased Lord Suffolk’s white elephant more for the sake of relieving him of the burden of it than for any liking himself had taken to a place twenty miles away from Newmarket Heath, and therefore not in those times particularly convenient for seeing the races. Only £30,000 of the purchase money was ever paid: 99the rest remained on mortgage. For some few occasions Audley End was used by the Court, but chiefly by the more reputable section of it. Here, while Charles was housed at Newmarket with courtiers of an infamous stamp, the Queen and her household led a country life so remarkable for its dulness that on one occasion, in October, 1670, to save themselves from dying of ennui, they are found going in disguise to Saffron Walden fair. A curious contemporary letter tells of this interlude:—
The impressive Audley End wasn’t built during his lifetime, and although it was named after him when it was constructed, it quickly passed into entirely different hands due to a lack of heirs. His daughter was the sole heiress. She married Lord Henry Dudley at just fourteen, and after his death, she became the wife of the widowed fourth Duke of Norfolk. She passed away at twenty-three, and the Duke then married for the third time, became a widower yet again, and ultimately met his end through conspiracy, getting beheaded for it. His son, Lord Thomas Howard, famously played a significant role in defeating the Spanish Armada; he was restored to the estates, became Lord High Treasurer, and was successively titled Baron Howard de Walden and Earl of Suffolk. He was the one who built the vast and incredibly expensive house of Audley End, of which the current structure, grand as it is, is only a part. In 1721 and again in 1749, large sections were demolished by the owners at the time, unable to sustain the enormous costs of upkeep for such a grand estate. It's said that building and furnishing Audley End cost the Lord High Treasurer at least £200,000. He started the construction in 1603, and it wasn’t finished until thirteen years later. James I, who visited the unfinished palace, ironically remarked that “it was too much for a King, though it might do very well for a Lord Treasurer.” There was a widely held belief that the nation’s treasury had been tapped for the Lord’s extravagant building projects. Public opinion also suggested that his wife received bribes from the Constable of Castile, leading to the saying that “Audley End was built with Spanish gold.” Regardless of the truth behind those allegations, it’s clear that this lavish man went overboard with his opulence, resulting in his descendants being unable to live there, prompting the third Earl to sell it to Charles II in 1666. At that time, the King, already a significant patron of horse racing at Newmarket, had no sufficient lodging there and was easily convinced to buy Audley End for £50,000. That laid-back monarch probably purchased Lord Suffolk’s white elephant more to relieve him of the burden than out of any real interest in a place located twenty miles away from Newmarket Heath, which wasn’t particularly convenient for watching the races. Only £30,000 of the purchase price was actually paid; the rest remained on mortgage. Audley End was occasionally used by the Court, mostly by its more reputable members. While Charles was at Newmarket with a somewhat disreputable entourage, the Queen and her household led a remarkably dull country life. On one occasion, in October 1670, to escape their boredom, they decided to sneak off in disguise to the Saffron Walden fair. A fascinating contemporary letter recounts this episode:—

AUDLEY END.
AUDLEY END.
“Last week there was a Faire neare Audley End, the Queen, the Dutchess of Richmond and the Dutchess of Buckingham had a frolick to disguise themselves like country-lasses, in red petticoates, wastcoates, etc., and soe goe see the Faire. Sir Bernard Gascoign, on a cart-jade, rode before the Queen, another stranger before Dutchesse of Buckingham, and Mr. Roper before Richmond. They all soe overdone it in their 100disguise, which look’d soe much more like the Antiques than Country volk, that as soon as they came to the Faire the people began to goe after them; but the Queen, going to a booth, to buy a pair of yellow stockings for her sweet hart, and Sir Bernard asking for a pair of gloves, stitcht with blue, for his sweet hart, they were soon, by their gebrish, found to be strangers, which drew a bigger flock about them. One amongst them had seen the Queen at dinner, knew her, and was proud of her knowledge: this soon brought all the Faire into a crowd, to stare at the Queen. But thus discovered, they, as soon as they could, got to their horses; but as many of the Faire as had horses got up with their wives, children, sweet harts, or neighbours behind them, to get as much gape as they could till they brought them to the Court gate. Thus, by ill conduct, was a merry frolick turned into a pennance.”
“Last week there was a fair near Audley End, where the Queen, the Duchess of Richmond, and the Duchess of Buckingham decided to have some fun by disguising themselves as country girls, wearing red petticoats, waistcoats, etc., and went to check out the fair. Sir Bernard Gascoigne rode ahead of the Queen on a cart horse, another stranger rode in front of the Duchess of Buckingham, and Mr. Roper rode ahead of Richmond. They all overdid their disguises, looking more like antiques than country folk, so as soon as they arrived at the fair, people started to follow them; but when the Queen went to a booth to buy a pair of yellow stockings for her sweetheart, and Sir Bernard asked for a pair of blue-stitched gloves for his sweetheart, their accents quickly gave them away as strangers, which drew an even bigger crowd around them. One person had seen the Queen at dinner, recognized her, and was proud of knowing her: this quickly brought the entire fair over to gawk at the Queen. Once discovered, they hurried to their horses; however, many fairgoers who had horses mounted up with their wives, children, sweethearts, or neighbors behind them to catch a glimpse until they brought them to the Court gate. Thus, a fun outing turned into an embarrassing escapade.”
The Earl of Suffolk and his successors did not do so badly over this incompleted purchase, for to one of their kin was given the care of the place, together with the salaried post of Housekeeper and Keeper of the Wardrobe, and at last, in 1701, when it became evident that no King or Queen was ever likely to reside here, Audley End was reconveyed to the fifth Earl of Suffolk, on the easy terms of his undertaking to relinquish his claims to the outstanding £20,000. The Earls of Suffolk ended in 1745, when the tenth of that title died and was illegally succeeded in the property 101by his kinsman, the Earl of Effingham, from whom the Countess of Portsmouth, one of the two daughters and co-heiresses of Lord Griffin, who were the true but dispossessed owners, bought the house and estate. Her heir was her nephew, John Griffin Whitwell, who in 1788 became Baron Braybrooke. Again, on his death, childless, the property changed hands, coming into possession of the Nevilles, who still own it and the Braybrooke title.
The Earl of Suffolk and his successors didn't do too badly with this unfinished purchase. One of their relatives was given the responsibility of managing the estate, along with the paid roles of Housekeeper and Keeper of the Wardrobe. Finally, in 1701, when it became clear that no King or Queen was ever going to live there, Audley End was returned to the fifth Earl of Suffolk, on the simple condition that he would give up his claim to the outstanding £20,000. The Earls of Suffolk ended in 1745, when the tenth Earl died and was illegally succeeded in the property by his relative, the Earl of Effingham. From him, the Countess of Portsmouth—one of the two daughters and co-heiresses of Lord Griffin, who were the true but dispossessed owners—bought the house and estate. Her heir was her nephew, John Griffin Whitwell, who became Baron Braybrooke in 1788. After his death, leaving no children, the property changed hands again and came into the possession of the Nevilles, who still own it along with the Braybrooke title.
That account tells something of the quick changes and varied fortunes of Audley End, but only a lengthy disquisition could describe its appearance and contents. Pepys in 1669 made something of an attempt, but the most convincing part of his discourse is that where he describes how the housekeeper “took us into the cellar, where we drank most admirable drink, a health to the King. Here I played on my flageolet, there being an excellent echo.” But the still more excellent echo seems to have been that echo of the first drink with which he refreshed himself after his flageolet-playing. He was here again, and once more in the cellars where it is not surprising that he found “much good liquors. And indeed the cellars are fine; and here my wife and I did sing, to my great content. And then to the garden, and there did eat many grapes, and took some with us.”
That account shares some details about the quick changes and varied fortunes of Audley End, but only a long discussion could fully describe its appearance and contents. Pepys made an attempt in 1669, but the most interesting part of his account is when he talks about how the housekeeper “took us into the cellar, where we drank the most amazing drink, toasting the King. Here I played on my flageolet, and there was an excellent echo.” But the even more impressive echo seems to have been the first drink he enjoyed after playing his flageolet. He visited again, once more in the cellars, where it’s no surprise he found “much good liquors. And indeed the cellars are nice; my wife and I sang here, which made me very happy. Then we went to the garden, where we ate many grapes and took some with us.”
There is little use describing the contents of Audley End at second-hand, which is the only way it can be done, for the Braybrookes have 102excluded the public. But there are exceptionally fine views of the exterior from the high road, and from the slip road into Saffron Walden. From this last the fine bridge over the Cam comes effectively into the picture, but seen from the high road, the great house not only stands nakedly disclosed, across bare pastures, with never an intervening hedge or tree, but looks coldly inhospitable and desolate, even although the extensive stone front is designed in the rich Jacobean style. The prominent, copper-covered cupolas are a bright green.
There's not much point in describing Audley End from someone else's perspective, since that’s the only way it can be done, as the Braybrookes have 102excluded the public. However, there are some stunning views of the outside from the main road and from the slip road into Saffron Walden. From the slip road, the beautiful bridge over the Cam adds to the scene, but from the main road, the grand house stands exposed across open fields without any hedges or trees in between, making it seem cold and unwelcoming, despite its impressive stone façade designed in a rich Jacobean style. The prominent, copper-covered domes are a bright green.
But if Audley End does by no means look homely, the scenery is delightful. The road passes through an open common on the left, planted with park-like clumps of trees, and with the pretty feature of green alleys cut through dense coppices. Ahead, down the road, the red-brick gabled stables of the mansion, older than the mansion itself, lend a ruddy and cheerful tone. Beyond them the lodge-gates are passed: modern additions, with the great stone bull’s heads of the Nevilles’ crest surmounting the piers, and on the roof-ridge of the lodge an heraldic griffin ramped up on his hinder part and holding two daggers in his paws. He is a would-be impressive griffin, but his singularly apologetic attitude, like that of a French poodle on his hind legs, begging for biscuits and conscious all the while that he is making a fool of himself, is only laughable.
But even though Audley End doesn’t seem very welcoming, the scenery is lovely. The road goes through an open common on the left, filled with park-like clusters of trees and the charming sight of green paths cutting through thick bushes. Up ahead, along the road, the red-brick gabled stables of the mansion, which are even older than the mansion itself, add a warm and cheerful vibe. After that, you pass the lodge gates: modern additions featuring the large stone bull’s heads from the Nevilles’ crest sitting on top of the pillars, and on the roof ridge of the lodge, there’s a heraldic griffin standing on its hind legs, holding two daggers in its paws. It tries to look impressive, but its rather apologetic stance—much like a French poodle standing on its hind legs begging for treats, fully aware that it looks silly—makes it quite laughable.
XV

SAFFRON WALDEN.
Saffron Walden.
Saffron Walden lies a mile distant, on a ridge overlooking a wide stretch of country, and is one of the prettiest and neatest of rural corporate towns. To the whole countryside it is merely “Walden.” No local person would ever think of saying “Saffron” Walden; and really, now there is no longer any saffron grown here, why should he? Prominent, far and near, is the great Perpendicular church, bracketed with that of Thaxted as the finest in Essex. Not a little of its proud dominance over neighbouring hill 104and dale is due to the tall, tapering crocketed spire, added so late as 1831, and one of the earliest and most successful efforts of the Gothic revival. The very late Perpendicular clerestoried nave, with noble timbered roof, is singularly like the great Gothic Guildhall Library in London, which would almost seem to have been designed by its modern architect after this ancient model.
Saffron Walden is located a mile away, on a ridge that overlooks a wide expanse of countryside, and it's one of the prettiest and tidiest rural towns. To everyone in the area, it’s simply known as “Walden.” No local would ever say “Saffron” Walden; and since saffron isn't grown here anymore, why would they? The impressive Perpendicular church stands out both nearby and from a distance, paired with Thaxted as the finest in Essex. Its commanding presence over the surrounding hills and valleys is largely thanks to the tall, tapering crocketed spire added as recently as 1831, which was one of the earliest and most successful examples of the Gothic revival. The very late Perpendicular clerestoried nave, with its magnificent timbered roof, closely resembles the great Gothic Guildhall Library in London, almost like it was designed by its modern architect after this age-old model.
Walden is, and has always been, a great stronghold of the Friends, and the Friends’ Schools are among the most prominent of the public buildings in the town. It is a town of old and new in just proportions, and with a staid prosperity not pushful enough to be vulgar, nor so allied to modernity that it must needs sweep away its old relics. In Church Street, indeed, is to be found one of the most curious old plaster houses that any town or village can boast. This is the old “Sun” inn, an inn no longer, decorated with two gigantic armed figures in plastiferous relief. For whom they may be intended, only the designer of them could say, and he cannot tell us, for if we may believe the date of 1670 on the wall, he must have been gathered to his fathers quite two centuries ago. Another very old inn, the “Eight Bells,” still looks prosperous, at the corner of Castle Street, in which long thoroughfare the stranger, by dint of earnest enquiry, may find the shy retiring entrance to that delightful pleasaunce known as “Fry’s Garden.” I do not know who Fry was, but doubtless he was one of that famous Quaker 105family, and certainly not only loved gardens, but created one here that in all the quaint circumstances of the formal walks, lawns, and terraces fashionable in the gardener’s art of much more than a century ago, has now become a treasure to the people of Walden, to whom he gave it.
Walden is, and has always been, a major hub for the Friends, and the Friends’ Schools are some of the most notable public buildings in town. It's a place that balances the old and the new perfectly, with a grounded prosperity that isn't so aggressive as to be tacky, nor so tied to modernity that it completely eliminates its historic charm. On Church Street, you can find one of the most interesting old plaster houses that any town or village could have. This is the old “Sun” inn, which is no longer an inn, adorned with two huge armed figures in plaster relief. For whom they were designed, only the creator knows, and he can’t tell us; if we can trust the date of 1670 on the wall, he must have passed away over two centuries ago. Another very old inn, the “Eight Bells,” still looks thriving at the corner of Castle Street, where a curious stranger, through persistent inquiry, might locate the discreet entrance to the lovely garden known as “Fry’s Garden.” I don’t know who Fry was, but he was likely part of that notable Quaker family, and he certainly not only loved gardens but created one here that, with its charming formal paths, lawns, and terraces reminiscent of gardening styles more than a century ago, has become a true treasure for the people of Walden, to whom he gifted it.

HOUSE FORMERLY THE “SUN” INN.
HOUSE PREVIOUSLY THE “SUN” INN.
There is little left of the great castle of Walden, the chief fortress of those Magnavilles, Earls of Essex, of whom Geoffrey, lord of a hundred and 106seventeen manors in the troublous reigns of the Empress Maud and Stephen, was the third.
There is little left of the great castle of Walden, the main stronghold of the Magnavilles, Earls of Essex, of whom Geoffrey, the lord of a hundred and seventeen manors during the troubled reigns of Empress Maud and Stephen, was the third. 106
There is no more striking figure in the history of these East Anglian districts than that of this third Geoffrey. Not even Hereward, that earlier hero of the Fens, made a deeper impression; but while Hereward was a patriot, fighting the hopeless cause of his people, Geoffrey de Magnaville became a murderous bandit, whose hand was against every man. Succeeding to the family honours in 1130, he took up arms for the Empress Maud when England was plunged into Civil War between the rival claims of herself and Stephen, at the death of Henry I., in 1135; but he was arrested at St. Albans, his castles at Walden and Pleshey seized, and his high office of Constable of the Tower of London stripped from him.
There’s no more notable figure in the history of these East Anglian areas than this third Geoffrey. Not even Hereward, that earlier hero of the Fens, made a stronger impact; however, while Hereward was a patriot, fighting for the lost cause of his people, Geoffrey de Magnaville turned into a violent bandit, who was against everyone. After inheriting the family legacy in 1130, he took up arms for Empress Maud when England was caught in a Civil War between her and Stephen, following the death of Henry I in 1135; but he was arrested at St. Albans, his castles at Walden and Pleshey taken over, and he lost his prestigious position as Constable of the Tower of London.
Unfortunately for the welfare of this part of the kingdom, the mild policy of Stephen aimed at nothing more, and the broken Earl was set free. Some men take their misfortunes with a heroic calm, but Geoffrey de Magnaville was not of that kind. We are told how he “burst forth from the presence of the King like a riderless horse, kicking and biting,” and so made for the Fens, where during a series of years, to the ruin of the realm, he made his armed support of Maud an excuse for giving full rein to his native ferocity. As robber and bandit, he was probably as much feared by those with whom he sided as by his opponents. The trembling clergy and peasantry knew him well, and feared him with 107a deathly fear, for murder and sacrilege were his sport. By an easy twist of his name they came to know him as “Man-devil,” which is in itself a kind of backhanded and sinister testimonial to his character, and long before he met his death he was placed by the outraged Church outside the pale of salvation. It was at Burwell, whose church tower stands prominently in the view from Newmarket Heath, his furrow came to an end, in 1144. It was time. He had for so long been the scourge of these wilds that at length the King made a determined effort to keep him in check by building a castle at Burwell and holding it in force. By this plan he hoped to keep that strenuous evil-doer shut up in his chosen haunt among the swamps of the Cam, where he might mudlark at will, and it was in attacking this castle, in an attempt to break through, he was mortally wounded by a bolt in the head, and died the next day at Mildenhall, eight miles distant, whither his fellow-outlaws had carried him. He died, in the language of that time, “excommunicate and unabsolved, nor was the earth suffered to give a grave to the sacrilegious offender.” For twenty years, in fact, his body was unburied, remaining meanwhile soldered in lead, in an orchard belonging to the Templars in London. At the end of that time, upon some flimsy proof being given of his having in his last moments made some expressions of repentance, his spirit received absolution, and the body was buried beside that of his fathers in the Temple Church. 108There, on the pavement, in company with seven others, his effigy may yet be seen, cross-legged and mailed. He wears a more than usually dour expression of countenance. His head is represented encased in a helmet in shape something midway between a saucepan and a frying-pan: possibly a rendering in stone of that headgear he wore at Burwell, and removed in the midst of that fray, to get the air, when the missile struck him.
Unfortunately for the welfare of this part of the kingdom, Stephen’s lenient policy achieved nothing more, and the broken Earl was set free. Some people handle their misfortunes with heroic composure, but Geoffrey de Magnaville was not one of them. It’s said that he “burst forth from the King’s presence like a riderless horse, kicking and biting,” and he made his way to the Fens, where, over the years, he used his armed support of Maud as an excuse to unleash his natural ferocity, bringing ruin to the kingdom. As a robber and bandit, he was likely feared as much by his allies as by his enemies. The terrified clergy and peasants knew him well and feared him with a paralyzing dread, as murder and sacrilege were his sports. They twisted his name to call him “Man-devil,” which in itself is a backhanded and grim acknowledgment of his character. Long before his death, the outraged Church had deemed him beyond salvation. It was at Burwell, whose church tower looms prominently in the view from Newmarket Heath, that his rampage came to an end in 1144. It was about time. He had long been a scourge of these wild areas, prompting the King to make a strong effort to keep him in check by building a castle at Burwell and reinforcing it. The plan was to keep this determined evildoer confined to his chosen lair among the swamps of the Cam, where he could roam freely. In an attempt to break through the castle’s defenses, he was mortally wounded by a bolt to the head and died the next day at Mildenhall, eight miles away, where his fellow outlaws had carried him. He died, as they said back then, “excommunicate and unabsolved, and the earth was not allowed to give a grave to the sacrilegious offender.” For twenty years, his body remained unburied, encased in lead, in an orchard belonging to the Templars in London. Eventually, after some flimsy proof emerged that he showed signs of repentance in his last moments, his spirit received absolution, and his body was laid to rest beside that of his ancestors in the Temple Church. There, on the pavement, alongside seven others, his effigy can still be seen, cross-legged and armored. He has a notably grim expression. His head is depicted inside a helmet shaped somewhat like a cross between a saucepan and a frying pan—perhaps a stone rendering of the headgear he wore at Burwell, which was removed in the heat of battle to catch some air when the projectile struck him.
This full-blooded scoundrel’s keep, or robber’s hold, stood upon an eminence known as Bury Hill. The massive walls, long since robbed of all architectural features, still show how securely he built, even though they are at this day only shapeless lumps of rubble. In one corner the stocks and pillory of Walden are still preserved.
This full-blooded scoundrel’s stronghold, or bandit’s hideout, was situated on a rise called Bury Hill. The massive walls, long stripped of all architectural details, still demonstrate how securely it was built, even though they are now merely formless piles of rubble. In one corner, the stocks and pillory of Walden are still preserved.
It is a castle without a history. No one knows who destroyed it, and no tale has ever been told of those great earthworks, once connected with the fortress, which now, emerald green with luxuriant grass and spangled in springtime with wild flowers, once defended his market-town of Walden against surprise. These serried ranks of rampart and ditch were probably, like the hill on which he built his stronghold, much older than his time, and merely strengthened for the occasion, but they remain mystic to this day, and own a very large selection of names, being “Battle,” “Repel,” “Peddle,” “Pell,” and “Paigle” Ditches in the mouths of the country folk.
It’s a castle without a history. No one knows who destroyed it, and no story has ever been told about those great earthworks that were once connected to the fortress. Now, they are emerald green with lush grass and decorated in spring with wildflowers, having once defended his market town of Walden against surprises. These rows of ramparts and ditches were probably, like the hill where he built his stronghold, much older than his time, merely reinforced for the occasion. Yet, they remain mysterious to this day and have a wide variety of names, being called “Battle,” “Repel,” “Peddle,” “Pell,” and “Paigle” Ditches by the locals.
Walden, which owned but that single style 109before it became in the long ago the seat of saffron culture, derives its name from “Weal-den,” the wooded hollow, or perhaps “the hollow in the woods,” and was anciently situated in the dense glades of the great Forest of Essex. When Geoffrey de Magnaville obtained the grant of a market for his town it became “Chipping,” or Market Walden, and it was not until the reign of Edward III. that this style and title was changed for the name it now bears. The seal of the borough, dating from the time of Elizabeth, still alludes to that much-prized plant, and perpetrates the lamentable pun of three saffron flowers “walled in” by a castle; while the badge of the mayor’s chain, made in 1873, repeats that hoary play upon words.
Walden, which had only that one style 109before it became the center of saffron culture long ago, gets its name from “Weal-den,” meaning the wooded hollow, or maybe “the hollow in the woods,” and was originally located in the thick groves of the great Forest of Essex. When Geoffrey de Magnaville received the right to hold a market for his town, it became known as “Chipping,” or Market Walden, and it wasn’t until the reign of Edward III that this name and title changed to the one it has now. The borough's seal, which dates back to the time of Elizabeth, still references that highly valued plant and carries on the unfortunate pun of three saffron flowers “walled in” by a castle; meanwhile, the emblem on the mayor’s chain, created in 1873, repeats that old wordplay.

ARMS OF SAFFRON WALDEN.
Coat of Arms of Saffron Walden.
Saffron, long since disappeared from local ken, is said to have been introduced to England from Palestine so early as the times of the Crusaders, and to have been brought over, originally a single bulb, hidden in a palmer’s staff. Its name is a corruption of the Arabic “sahafaran,” but to 110botanists it is Crocus sativus, the cultivated, as opposed to Crocus agrestis, the wild crocus. It was the supposed medicinal virtues of the plant that made it so much in request and so largely cultivated here in the latter part of the sixteenth century, when Fuller, writing of the town, speaks of it as one “which saffron may seem to have coloured with the name thereof.” Those old curative properties are now quite disregarded, but they were once considered potent. The very least of the benefits it conferred was the exhilaration of the spirits, so that the old proverb for a merry fellow was “He hath slept in a bag of saffron,” and Gerard, in his herbal, says: “The moderate use of it is good for the head, maketh the sences more quicke and lively, shaketh off heavie and drowsie sleepe, and maketh a man merrie.” But other and more convivial things have long been found to produce the same results. While it was thought to relieve hysterical depression, it was good also for the small-pox. Placed in bags under the chins of sufferers from that fearful disease, it was supposed to bring on the eruptions, and so quickly relieve the patients. Fuller gives very emphatic testimony to its virtues. “Under God,” he says, “I owe my life, when sick of the small-pox, to the efficacy thereof.”
Saffron, which has long vanished from local knowledge, is believed to have been brought to England from Palestine as early as the time of the Crusaders, originally as a single bulb hidden in a pilgrim's staff. Its name is derived from the Arabic “sahafaran,” but for botanists, it is known as Crocus sativus, the cultivated variety, in contrast to Crocus agrestis, the wild crocus. The plant’s supposed medicinal properties made it highly sought after and extensively cultivated in the late sixteenth century, when Fuller described the town as one “which saffron may seem to have coloured with the name thereof.” Those ancient healing qualities are now largely ignored, but they were once believed to be powerful. The least of the benefits it provided was an uplift in mood, leading to the old saying for a cheerful person: “He hath slept in a bag of saffron,” and Gerard, in his herbal, states: “The moderate use of it is good for the head, makes the senses more keen and lively, shakes off heavy and drowsy sleep, and makes a man merry.” However, other more popular substances have been found to achieve similar effects for quite some time. While it was thought to alleviate hysterical depression, it was also beneficial for small-pox. Placed in bags under the chins of patients suffering from that dreadful disease, it was believed to encourage the eruptions and thus quickly relieve the patients. Fuller strongly attests to its virtues: “Under God,” he claims, “I owe my life, when sick with the small-pox, to the efficacy thereof.”
So beneficent a plant, of course, commanded a high price. In Fuller’s time saffron sold at £3 a pound, and in 1665, the year of the Great Plague of London, it rose to £4 1s. 10d. Those were, by consequence, the times of saffron adulteration.
So beneficial a plant naturally came with a high price. In Fuller’s time, saffron sold for £3 a pound, and in 1665, the year of the Great Plague of London, it soared to £4 1s. 10d. As a result, those were the times of saffron adulteration.
111“No precious drug,” he says, “is more adulterated with cartamus, the inward pilling of willow,” and suggests that dealers should look carefully into the matter.
111“No valuable drug,” he says, “is more mixed with cartamus, the inner layers of willow,” and suggests that sellers should investigate this issue closely.
Of its high qualities he was, as we have seen, fully convinced, but another proof he advances, is not, to a sceptical modern world, altogether conclusive. The Age of Faith is past, but it was current in Fuller’s era. He, at any rate, had the capacity for infinite belief, as we shall see. “In a word,” he sums up, “the sovereign power of genuine saffron is plainly proved, for the crocodile’s tears are never true, save when he is forced where saffron groweth (whence he hath his name of ‘croco-deilos,’ or the saffron-fearer), knowing himself to be all poison, and it all antidote.” The logical conclusion of this belief would have been that wholesale saffron-buyers should have kept a staff of crocodiles as (so to speak) tasters, and by their tears, or the want of them, have gauged the purity of those purchases.
He was completely convinced of its high qualities, but the proof he offers isn’t entirely convincing to a skeptical modern audience. The Age of Faith is over, but it was alive during Fuller’s time. He certainly had the capacity for boundless belief, as we’ll see. “In short,” he sums up, “the true power of genuine saffron is clearly demonstrated, for crocodiles’ tears are never real unless they are forced where saffron grows (which is why they’re called ‘croco-deilos,’ or the saffron-fearer), knowing they are all poison, while saffron is an antidote.” The logical conclusion of this belief would be that those who buy saffron in bulk should keep a staff of crocodiles as (so to speak) tasters, using their tears, or the lack of them, to judge the purity of their purchases.
Hollingshead, writing of saffron cultivation, calls the farmers of it “crokers.” It was a culture that must then have earned many a fortune, and so late as 1717 it was worth £1 6s. 6d. a pound; but, what with that curse of all industries, over-production, the carelessness of the growers, and shameless adulteration, price and quality declined. Then, too, the dependence of medicine upon the old herbalists began to decay, and the reputation of saffron fell off to such an extent that by 1790 it was no longer cultivated 112at Walden, and the “crokers” were in another sense justified of their name.
Hollingshead, discussing saffron cultivation, refers to the farmers as “crokers.” It was a business that must have brought in many fortunes, and as late as 1717, it was valued at £1 6s. 6d. per pound; however, due to the common issue of overproduction, negligence on the part of the growers, and blatant adulteration, both price and quality declined. Additionally, the reliance on traditional herbal remedies began to fade, and the reputation of saffron diminished to the point where by 1790, it was no longer grown in Walden, and the “crokers” were aptly named in another context. 112
Nowadays saffron is chiefly used as a colouring material for aromatic confections, for liqueurs and varnishes. Put in common cakes, that prove to have been made of something suspiciously like sawdust and paste, the yellow hue it gives produces a specious and illusory richness only discovered too late
Nowadays, saffron is mainly used as a coloring agent for aromatic sweets, liqueurs, and varnishes. When added to ordinary cakes, which turn out to be made from something that resembles sawdust and paste, the yellow color it imparts creates a deceptive and misleading richness that is only realized too late.
XVI
We regain the high road at Littlebury, a rural village whose church is said to be built within the lines of a Roman encampment. It may be so, but the Eye of Faith is required to perceive any relics of it, although the natural hillock it stands upon, overlooking the river Cam, must be the “little bury” of the Saxon, once guarding the passage of that stream, and whose title has now crystallised into the place-name. Littlebury was the birthplace of Winstanley, the cocksure and unfortunate designer of the Eddystone Lighthouse, who perished with the destruction of his building. The house where he was born was pulled down many years ago, and it is ill work questing for the site of it. Your ordinary villager is no hero-worshipper, and fails to understand such a search as this. His mind is evenly divided in speculating whether you be a fool or a rogue, 113and all he has to say is, “I’ve lived here arl me loife, and niver hard tell on’t. Pirraps they knaws him at the Post Orfice.” But they don’t.
We get back on the main road at Littlebury, a small village where the church is said to be built within the lines of a Roman camp. It might be true, but you need a keen eye to spot any remnants of it. However, the natural hill it’s on, overlooking the River Cam, must be the “little bury” of the Saxons, who once protected the crossing of that stream, and this name has now become the village’s name. Littlebury was the birthplace of Winstanley, the overconfident and unfortunate designer of the Eddystone Lighthouse, who died when his building was destroyed. The house where he was born was torn down long ago, and it’s a pointless task to look for its location. The average villager doesn’t idolize heroes and can’t see the point of such a search. He’s split between thinking you might be a fool or a con artist, and all he has to say is, “I’ve lived here all my life, and never heard of him. Maybe they know him at the Post Office.” But they don’t. 113
The only person whom the present writer met at Littlebury who did know was stone deaf, and questions had to be put by the slow and cumbrous process of writing. The house stood on the right-hand side of the cross-road that goes from the church to the water-mill. Its site is now a little elm-covered mound in a meadow.
The only person I met in Littlebury who actually knew was completely deaf, so we had to communicate by writing things down. The house was on the right side of the crossroad that leads from the church to the water mill. Its location is now a small mound covered with elms in a meadow.
Passing from here along the river-bordered road, within sight of Little Chesterford, we leave Essex and come into Cambridgeshire, where the village of Great Chesterford is planted down on the further side of the river Cam. A gaunt fork of the roads here presents itself to the view, with an ugly inn at the parting of the ways, a shattered windmill to the left, on a hillside, and the railway running on to Cambridge through Great Chesterford station, with a forest of tall signal-posts outlined against the sky, and the puffings, snortings, and crashings of trains sounding continually, far into the night.
Passing along the road by the river, with Little Chesterford in sight, we leave Essex and enter Cambridgeshire, where the village of Great Chesterford sits on the other side of the River Cam. A stark fork in the road comes into view, featuring an unattractive inn at the split, a dilapidated windmill to the left on a hillside, and the railway leading to Cambridge through the Great Chesterford station, surrounded by a cluster of tall signal posts against the sky, with the constant sounds of trains puffing, snorting, and crashing echoing far into the night.
We do not merely leave the modern county of Essex and enter Cambridgeshire at this point, but change our soil as well, coming at once into a chalk country of bare and inhospitable downs, completely altering the nature of the road and keeping a forbidding solitude, without sign of the habitations of men, and only the occasional dull tinkle of a sheep-bell to hint even of farming interests.
We don’t just leave the modern county of Essex and enter Cambridgeshire here; we also change our landscape, landing in a chalky region of barren and unwelcoming hills. This completely transforms the road, which takes on a desolate feel, with no signs of human life around, except for the occasional dull jingle of a sheep bell hinting at any farming activities.
114Mark well this road onwards from Great Chesterford, for it is the line of the Icknield Way, and here, at the crossing of the Cam, we enter the one-time Icenian kingdom, the territory of that great people whom Cæsar himself, in the name “Cenimagni” he gave them, called great. This country of the Iceni, comprising (to use that favourite word of the auctioneers) what we now know as Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire, was a country pre-eminently distinguished from other parts of England by its ancient inaccessibility. We hear much in our own times of England’s “splendid isolation,” but within this island of Britain there was then, in this country of the Iceni, an isolation quite as thorough, if not so splendid; the river Stour and the oozy morasses spreading on its either banks dividing it most thoroughly from what we now call Essex, then a part of the nation of Trinobantes; and the whole of the western and north-western Icenian border was divided from the present Northants and Lincolnshire by the Ouse and the wide-spreading meres and morasses of the Fens. Only along the ridges of chalk downs stretching from Haverhill to Linton on the Essex border, or from Great Chesterford on to those other chalk downs of Royston was there any line of advance dryshod, and long lengths of those ridges were in those remote times covered with almost impenetrable woods. Thus the Icknield Way was the readiest, and almost only, route to or from the country of the Iceni, for friend or foe. It 115led, this “Icen hilde weg,” or Via Iceniana, out of the south-western parts of England, from the neighbourhood of Weymouth to Old Sarum, Marlborough, the Berkshire White Horse, East Ilsley, Dunstable, and Baldock, on to Royston and Ickleton, hard by this village of Great Chesterford we have now reached. It was never a made road, and in places branches out into several routes, but it was always the clearest of trackways, and owes its preservation over many miles to its course lying so greatly out of the way of agricultural operations, along the crests of the chalk hills, where the plough never comes and the faint footsteps of prehistoric man are undisturbed.
114Pay attention to this road leading from Great Chesterford, as it follows the Icknield Way, and here, at the crossing of the Cam, we enter the ancient kingdom of the Iceni, the territory of that great people whom Cæsar referred to as "Cenimagni." This land of the Iceni encompasses what we now call Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire, and is notably distinguished from other parts of England by its historical inaccessibility. We often hear about England’s "splendid isolation" today, but within this island of Britain, there was a similar, if not as glamorous, isolation in the Iceni country; the river Stour and the boggy marshes on either side separated it completely from what we now know as Essex, which was then part of the Trinobantes nation. The entire western and northwestern border of the Iceni was divided from modern Northants and Lincolnshire by the Ouse and the vast marshes and wetlands of the Fens. Only along the chalk down ridges stretching from Haverhill to Linton on the Essex border, or from Great Chesterford to the other chalk downs of Royston, was there a passable route, and large stretches of those ridges were covered in almost impenetrable forests in those ancient times. Thus, the Icknield Way was the easiest, and almost the only, route to or from the Iceni territory, for both allies and enemies. It led, this "Icen hilde weg," or Via Iceniana, from the southwestern parts of England, from near Weymouth to Old Sarum, Marlborough, the Berkshire White Horse, East Ilsley, Dunstable, and Baldock, on to Royston and Ickleton, not far from this village of Great Chesterford where we now find ourselves. It was never a constructed road and sometimes splits into several paths, but it has always been the clearest trackway, and its preservation over many miles is due to its route lying well outside agricultural activities, along the tops of the chalk hills where plows never tread and the faint traces of prehistoric humans remain undisturbed. 115
The existence of such a continuous track far out of the bounds of the Icenian realm, and the persistence among the peasantry of the different shires and counties of its old name under the transparent disguises of Hickling, Acheling, Hackney Way, and other variants, point not only to a considerable intercourse between the several peoples of this island, but also to the strong personality of the Iceni, who could thus imperishably impress their name on the long route, far from their own frontiers.
The presence of such a continuous path far beyond the limits of the Icenian territory, along with the continued use of its old name among the peasants in various shires and counties under the familiar variations like Hickling, Acheling, Hackney Way, and others, indicates not only significant interaction among the different peoples of this island but also the strong identity of the Iceni, who were able to leave a lasting mark of their name on a long route, far from their own borders.
They were, however, at pains to protect themselves and that part of the Way which formed the entrance into their own country, and the traveller still sees, as he journeys on to Newmarket, the means they adopted to that end, in the various ditches and ramparts athwart the road. This 116was the weakest part of their frontier, and thus it is that along these sixteen miles to Newmarket we find the way to have been barred by three strong earthworks, stretching on the one hand to the primeval forests on the hill-tops and on the other to the impassable fens. These are the Brent, or Pampisford Ditch, over two miles in length, between Abington Park and Pampisford; the Fleam, or Balsham Dyke, from the heights of Balsham to Fulbourn Fen and the Cam at Fen Ditton, nine miles long as the crow flies, but from its winding course some two miles longer; and that most famous of them all, the “Devil’s Ditch,” on Newmarket Heath, a seven miles’ barrier stretching from Wood Ditton, or “Ditch End,” to the fens at Reach.
They were, however, very careful to protect themselves and the section of the Way that served as the entrance to their territory. Even today, travelers heading to Newmarket can see the methods they used, such as the various ditches and ramparts along the road. This area was the most vulnerable part of their border, which is why we find that the route to Newmarket was blocked by three strong earthworks over these sixteen miles. These structures reached from the ancient forests on the hilltops to the impenetrable fens. The first is the Brent, or Pampisford Ditch, which is over two miles long, running between Abington Park and Pampisford. The second is the Fleam, or Balsham Dyke, which stretches from the heights of Balsham to Fulbourn Fen and the Cam at Fen Ditton; it’s nine miles long as the crow flies, but due to its twisting path, it’s about two miles longer. Lastly, there's the most famous of all, the “Devil’s Ditch,” on Newmarket Heath, which is a seven-mile barrier that runs from Wood Ditton, or “Ditch End,” to the fens at Reach.
The Icknield Way was thus well defended. It ran from Great Chesterford, partly along the course of the present road, to the neighbourhood of Newmarket, and thence into the heart of Suffolk and Norfolk to Norwich, the Venta Icenorum of the Romans. From Norwich its course is uncertain, but it is thought to have made for Yarmouth. Newmarket had not in those days come into existence, but the village of Exning, two miles from that town, marks the site of an ancient settlement. From Newmarket the Way becomes more difficult to trace, but it seems to have gone by Kentford, and to have crossed the Lark at Lackford. Thence over the high grounds of Icklingham Heath, by Old Elveden Gap, to Thetford, it is readily 117found, in a green track that may be followed for miles.
The Icknield Way was well protected. It stretched from Great Chesterford, partially following the route of the current road, to the area around Newmarket, and from there it went into the heart of Suffolk and Norfolk, reaching Norwich, the Venta Icenorum of the Romans. Its path from Norwich is unclear, but it’s believed to have headed towards Yarmouth. Newmarket didn’t exist back then, but the village of Exning, two miles from that town, indicates an ancient settlement. From Newmarket, the Way becomes harder to trace, but it appears to have passed through Kentford and crossed the Lark at Lackford. Then, it traveled over the high grounds of Icklingham Heath, by Old Elveden Gap, to Thetford, where it can easily be found as a green track that can be followed for miles. 117
Not every East Anglian village whose name begins with Ick or Ix can claim to mark this principal line of communication. There are the twin villages of Icklingham St. James and Icklingham All Saints, and there are Ickworth, near Bury St. Edmunds, with Ixworth, Ixworth Thorpe, and Ickburgh in other parts of Norfolk and Suffolk, but they merely show those people to have been widely settled in the land, and that the Way, although their principal track, was by no means the only one.
Not every village in East Anglia that starts with Ick or Ix can say it marks this main route of communication. There are the two villages of Icklingham St. James and Icklingham All Saints, and there's Ickworth, near Bury St. Edmunds, along with Ixworth, Ixworth Thorpe, and Ickburgh in different areas of Norfolk and Suffolk. However, these just indicate that those people were well spread out across the land, and while this Way was their main path, it definitely wasn’t the only one.
Here, at Great Chesterford, where the bare swooping downs fall into the valley of the Cam—here, or at the neighbouring village of Ickleton—the Iceni would seem to have had a frontier town, and when the Romans so masterfully subjugated them, that conquering people established beside this little river their fortified post of Iciani, or, as some antiquaries would have it, Camboritum.
Here, at Great Chesterford, where the open hills gently slope into the valley of the Cam—here, or at the nearby village of Ickleton—the Iceni appear to have had a border town. When the Romans successfully conquered them, that dominating civilization set up their fortified outpost by this small river, known as Iciani, or, as some historians suggest, Camboritum.
Whichever of those two places it really was, it is quite certain a post was established here. The adjoining fields have, time and again, yielded treasures in Roman coins and articles of bronze, gold, and brass, and skeletons, perhaps those of the owners of these finds, have been unearthed. Great Chesterford, perhaps once really great, is now quite a small place, but keeps its annual July fair, even though its market, dating from some time before Domesday Book, has long 118since decayed. The only sign of modern life in the village at this day is the new roller flour-mill by the Cam, using the electric light. Along the village street, a large, prominent red-brick house with an imposing portico, now in private occupation, is pointed out as the once important “Crown” coaching-inn and posting-house, and on the opposite side of the road another private house, formerly the “Waggon and Horses,” is shown by the villagers
Whichever of those two places it really was, it's pretty clear a post was set up here. The surrounding fields have repeatedly produced treasures in Roman coins and items made of bronze, gold, and brass, and skeletons—perhaps those of the original owners—have been dug up. Great Chesterford, which might have once been quite significant, is now a small village but still holds its annual fair in July, even though its market, existing since before the Domesday Book, has long since declined. The only sign of modern life in the village today is the new roller flour mill by the River Cam, which uses electric light. Along the village street, a large, prominent red-brick house with an impressive portico, now privately owned, is noted as the once-important “Crown” coaching inn and posting house, and across the road, another private house, formerly the “Waggon and Horses,” is pointed out by the locals. 118
XVII
It is a fine road that leads from Great Chesterford to Newmarket, partly on the line of the old Icknield Way. Ickleton and Hinxton, two neighbouring villages, are seen down in the distance, on the left hand, as the road climbs steadily over the chalk downs: pleasant villages in the valley of the Cam, with brilliantly whitewashed cottages showing prominently from their setting in green pastures.
It is a great road that takes you from Great Chesterford to Newmarket, partly following the route of the old Icknield Way. Ickleton and Hinxton, two nearby villages, can be seen in the distance on the left as the road steadily climbs over the chalk hills: charming villages in the valley of the Cam, with brightly whitewashed cottages standing out against the green pastures.
This is a no mere track over the downs, but a well-made highway, embanked in the hollow and cut through the rises. Where it has finally left the village of Great Chesterford and has begun the climb, at the several branching roads still known as “Stump Cross”—although that stump of a wayside cross has long since disappeared—you may look, on the left-hand road to 119Cambridge by way of Sawston, for the Deserted Railway. This is the abandoned line of the Newmarket and Chesterford Railway Company, incorporated in 1846 for the purpose of constructing a railway in double track from the Eastern Counties’ station at Great Chesterford to Newmarket. The undertaking was purchased and opened April 4th, 1848, by the Eastern Counties (now the Great Eastern), but abandoned in 1852, as between Great Chesterford and Six Mile Bottom, on the opening of the existing line from Six Mile Bottom to Cambridge. The result is that the present railway journey between Great Chesterford and Newmarket is necessarily through Cambridge, and describes two sides of a triangle, as you may readily discover by consulting a railway map. The abandoned railway forming the third side of the triangle, would have gone direct, but it was discovered, somewhat late in the day, that there was not sufficient traffic to support both routes, and so the rails of this particular one were torn up and the line abandoned. Twelve miles of deserted track have thus for over half a century borne witness to the otherwise incredible folly of those early railway projectors, who flung away close on £150,000 upon a line that was not wanted.
This is no ordinary path over the hills, but a well-built highway, raised in the low spots and cut through the hills. Once it has finally left the village of Great Chesterford and starts to climb, at the various branching roads still called “Stump Cross”—even though the actual stump of the wayside cross has been gone for a long time—you can look to the left-hand road to 119Cambridge via Sawston, to find the Deserted Railway. This is the abandoned line of the Newmarket and Chesterford Railway Company, which was set up in 1846 to build a double-track railway from the Eastern Counties’ station at Great Chesterford to Newmarket. The project was taken over and opened on April 4th, 1848, by the Eastern Counties (now known as the Great Eastern), but it was abandoned in 1852 between Great Chesterford and Six Mile Bottom, following the opening of the current line from Six Mile Bottom to Cambridge. As a result, the current train journey between Great Chesterford and Newmarket necessarily goes through Cambridge and forms two sides of a triangle, as you can easily see by looking at a railway map. The abandoned railway would have made up the third side of the triangle, going straight through, but it was found out rather late that there wasn't enough traffic to support both routes, so the tracks of this particular line were removed and the line was abandoned. Twelve miles of deserted track have thus stood for over half a century as evidence of the otherwise unbelievable foolishness of those early railway planners, who wasted nearly £150,000 on a line that was not needed.
It begins at Great Chesterford as an embankment, overgrown with brambles and undergrowth, but presently sinks to the level at the crossing of the road to Sawston and Cambridge, and in the fields on either side has been ploughed out of 120existence. Where the trains once went, turnips and clover now grow; but the embankment rises again in the distance and looks remarkably like another, and an even more gigantic, earthwork of unknown age. It is singular, indeed, that in this district of prehistoric dykes a modern rival should be thus added for the confusion of antiquaries who may even yet, in the remote future, come to speculate learnedly upon it, to discuss by what tribe it was made or whose kingdom it divided. It is quite as impressive as the Devil’s Ditch, even although we know perfectly well that navvies, and not the Devil, made it. Neighbouring the road all the way to Six Mile Bottom, it sometimes drops into deep cuttings, with the bridges still spanning them, and again resumes as a lofty embankment, often shrouded in the fir plantations that in the course of half a century have developed into dense woods. It ends at last on the level at Six Mile Bottom
It starts at Great Chesterford as an embankment, overgrown with thorn bushes and underbrush, but eventually dips down to the level where the road to Sawston and Cambridge crosses, and in the fields on either side has been plowed out of existence. Where trains once traveled, turnips and clover now grow; however, the embankment rises again in the distance and looks strikingly like another, even more massive, earthwork of unknown age. It’s quite unusual that in this area of ancient dykes a modern counterpart should be added, creating confusion for antiquarians who may even, in the distant future, ponder over it, speculating about which tribe created it or whose kingdom it separated. It’s just as impressive as the Devil’s Ditch, even though we know for sure that laborers, and not the Devil, built it. It runs alongside the road all the way to Six Mile Bottom, sometimes dropping into deep cuttings, with the bridges still spanning them, and then rises again as a tall embankment, often hidden in the fir plantations that have turned into dense woods over the past fifty years. It finally ends at the level in Six Mile Bottom.
XVIII
That cyclist whose way lies in the eye of the wind along these miles to or from Newmarket is greatly to be pitied, for few sheltering plantations break the force of the howling gales that sweep the stark hillsides. But when the summer sun of a still July afternoon shines mellow upon this country of infinite distances—why, then the 121way of the pilgrim is made easy, and he can better appreciate a road whose bleakness, when overtaken by rain or night, or struggling against adverse winds, he remembers with horror.
That cyclist who rides against the wind along these miles to or from Newmarket is truly to be pitied, since few trees or plants provide shelter from the powerful gales that rush across the barren hills. But when the summer sun is shining softly on a calm July afternoon in this vast countryside—then the 121pilgrim's journey becomes easier, and he can appreciate a road that he remembers with dread during rain or night, or while battling against strong winds.
Here we pass the Brent Ditch, going solitary across the unfenced, uncultivated grassy downs, and come to the equally solitary Cambridge and Haverhill Railway that runs in single track in a deep cutting across the road. You see Pampisford station down below as you pass by, and a railway inn, and that is all. If you linger on the bridge and await the coming of a train, you will see it stop, and the station-master and one porter, awakened out of their slumber, like Sleeping Beauties, come yawning on to the platform to meet the passengers who do not alight and to assist into the train those who do not put in an appearance.
Here we cross the Brent Ditch, traveling alone across the open, untouched grassy hills, and arrive at the similarly quiet Cambridge and Haverhill Railway, which runs on a single track in a deep cut through the road. You can see Pampisford station below as you pass, along with a railway inn, and that's about it. If you hang out on the bridge and wait for a train to come, you’ll watch it stop, and the station manager and one porter, jolted from their nap like Sleeping Beauties, will come yawning onto the platform to greet the passengers who don’t get off and to help those who don’t show up onto the train.
A little way beyond this lonely spot, at the cross-roads by Bourn Bridge, where the Bourn, or Linton River, flows across the highway, there stood a once well-known posting-house and coaching-inn, the “King’s Arms.” It was demolished, for lack of business, many years since, and only a row of cottages on the left hand, once forming part of the stables, now remains, with the embankment of the Deserted Railway, the cause of the inn’s decay, and itself long ago abandoned, at the rear.
A short distance beyond this lonely place, at the crossroads by Bourn Bridge, where the Bourn, or Linton River, crosses the road, there used to be a well-known coaching inn called the “King’s Arms.” It was torn down many years ago due to lack of business, and now only a row of cottages on the left, which used to be part of the stables, remains, along with the embankment of the Deserted Railway, which caused the inn’s decline and has also been abandoned for a long time, situated behind it.

“MAG’S MOUNT.”
“MAG’S MOUNT.”
Still lonelier grows the road as we proceed, attaining the height of detachment from the busy world at a point near the forty-eighth mile from 122London, where the road between Cambridge and Little Abington crosses our route. This is the Roman road known to antiquaries as the Via Devana, a name coined by them for it, to describe its course diagonally through England from Colchester to Chester, the Deva of the Romans. It leads on the left hand to Cambridge, six miles away, over the Gog Magog Hills, the Cambridgeshire “mountains,” on whose not remarkably high crest the Roman camp of Vandlebury can still be traced. Ancient roads are the merest commonplaces of this route to Newmarket, and we have gone little more than another mile when another is reached, crossing again at right angles. This is a way, much more ancient than the Romans, known as “Worstead Street,” and thought to have been the “War-stead,” or path, of some ancient people, 123perhaps the Iceni. This also leads, as a made road, on the left, to Cambridge; but its continuation to the right hand is now nothing more than a grassy track.
The road keeps getting lonelier as we go on, reaching a point where we are pretty detached from the busy world, about forty-eight miles from London, where the road from Cambridge to Little Abington crosses our path. This is the Roman road known to historians as the Via Devana, a name they created to describe its route diagonally across England from Colchester to Chester, the Deva of the Romans. To the left, it leads to Cambridge, six miles away, over the Gog Magog Hills, the Cambridgeshire “mountains,” where the remnants of the Roman camp at Vandlebury can still be seen. Ancient roads are just regular features along this route to Newmarket, and after going just a little over another mile, we encounter another one that crosses at a right angle. This path is much older than the Roman road and is known as “Worstead Street,” believed to have been the “War-stead,” or pathway, of some ancient people, possibly the Iceni. This road also leads left to Cambridge, but to the right, it is now just a grassy track.
This junction of roads is peculiarly impressive, and bites deeply into the imagination. A solitary farmhouse on one side of the cross-roads, an equally solitary cottage on the other, a long length of old malt-houses topping the rise, and the eerie bulk of “Mag’s Mount,” crowned with spindly firs, and with a deep cutting of the Deserted Railway scarring its chalky shoulder: all these combine to fix the spot in the recollection, although no story belongs to it and no one knows who was “Mag” of the Mount that bears his name.
This intersection of roads is particularly striking, and it resonates deeply in the mind. A lone farmhouse sits on one side of the crossroads, while an equally isolated cottage stands on the other. A long stretch of old malt houses crowns the rise, and the eerie mass of “Mag’s Mount,” topped with thin fir trees, features a deep cut from the Deserted Railway marring its chalky slope. All of these elements come together to make the place memorable, even though there’s no story attached to it, and no one knows who “Mag” was or why the mount carries the name.
In another two miles the Fleam Dyke, or Balsham Ditch, is reached, almost as perfect now as when first dug, but in places overgrown with trees, especially to the left hand, where a prehistoric tumulus called Matlow Hill commands it. Ahead, along the rising and dipping road, the paltry wayside settlement of Six Mile Bottom comes in sight, distinguished by the very busy and scandalously dangerous level crossing at the railway station, where a frequent service of express trains dashing through at high speed is a menace to life and a hindrance to users of the highway.
In another two miles, you'll reach the Fleam Dyke, or Balsham Ditch, which is nearly as intact now as when it was first dug, though in some spots it’s overgrown with trees, especially on the left side, where there’s a prehistoric tumulus known as Matlow Hill overseeing it. Ahead, along the rising and falling road, the small roadside settlement of Six Mile Bottom comes into view, marked by the very busy and dangerously unsafe level crossing at the railway station, where a regular stream of express trains rushes through at high speed, posing a threat to life and a hassle for highway users.
Plantations in thick continuous fringes or belts here begin to shield the road from the tempestuous winds, and shut out the empty downs, whose inhospitable nature seems to be reflected in the name 124of Westley Waterless, a lonely village marked on the map in their midst.
Plantations in dense, continuous rows start to protect the road from the harsh winds and block out the barren downs, whose unwelcoming nature seems to be mirrored in the name 124 of Westley Waterless, a lonely village shown on the map right in their center.
At last, passing by outlying trainers’ establishments, the neighbourhood of Newmarket is heralded by the great grassy bank, some thirty feet in height, which looms before the wayfarer as he climbs a rise. The road, and a road coming from Cambridge, pass through a cleft in this great barrier, and under the lee of the opening nestles an old toll-house. To the left, across a breezy open space stretching away for miles, goes this grassy earthwork, rising and falling with the inequalities of the ground, and with a yawning ditch accompanying it into the dim perspective. A grey church tower is seen in the middle distance, and on the far horizon, gleaming white in occasional sunbursts, or looming blackly under cloud effects, is an architectural Something that dominates the whole scene. We are, in short, come to the Devil’s Ditch and Newmarket Heath. That is Burwell church, showing greyly amid surrounding clumps of trees, three miles away, and that architectural city of dream on the horizon, reflecting through the opalescent haze of the Fens, across the intervening marshes of Wicken and Soham, is St. Etheldreda’s own refuge of Ely, whose giant cathedral, islanded thirteen miles away amid the bogs and meres, shines from afar, like a good deed in a naughty world.
At last, passing by the outer trainers' facilities, the Newmarket area is announced by a huge grassy bank, about thirty feet high, that rises up in front of the traveler as they go up a hill. The road, along with one coming from Cambridge, goes through a cut in this big barrier, and tucked under the opening is an old tollhouse. To the left, across a breezy open space that stretches for miles, runs this grassy earthwork, rising and falling with the hills and accompanied by a deep ditch that fades into the distance. A gray church tower can be seen in the middle ground, and on the far horizon, gleaming white in sunny bursts or looming darkly under cloud cover, is a striking structure that dominates the entire scene. In short, we have arrived at the Devil's Ditch and Newmarket Heath. That's Burwell church, looking gray among the surrounding trees, three miles away, and that dreamlike architectural city on the horizon, shimmering through the iridescent haze of the Fens, across the marshes of Wicken and Soham, is Ely, St. Etheldreda's own refuge, whose towering cathedral, isolated thirteen miles away in the bogs and wetlands, shines from afar like a good deed in a troubled world.

THE DEVIL’S DITCH AND NEWMARKET HEATH, LOOKING TOWARDS ELY.
THE DEVIL'S DITCH AND NEWMARKET HEATH, FACING ELY.
XIX
The first mention of the Devil’s Ditch is found in the Saxon Chronicle, in the year 905, when this land of the East Angles was described as laid waste by the northmen between the “Dyke” and the Ouse. It was under the Saxons that it was first imputed to the Father of Lies, whose name it still bears, and to whose strenuous labour, in the open-mouthed astonishment of those simple people, amazed at the many such gigantic earthworks they found in the land, they ascribed almost every other such remarkable object. The Normans, in a later age, not so credulous, knew it as St. Edmund’s Dyke; the jurisdiction of the Abbots of St. Edmundsbury extending thus far westward.
The first reference to the Devil’s Ditch appears in the Saxon Chronicle from the year 905, when this land of East Angles was described as being devastated by the northmen between the “Dyke” and the Ouse. It was during the Saxon period that it was first attributed to the Father of Lies, whose name it still carries. The simple people, astonished by the numerous gigantic earthworks they found in the area, attributed almost every other impressive structure to his supposed efforts. Later on, the Normans, who were less gullible, referred to it as St. Edmund’s Dyke, with the jurisdiction of the Abbots of St. Edmundsbury extending that far west.
But this famous line of defence—for such it is—had really a less distinguished authorship. The Iceni, who at the time of the Roman conquest were a very much more civilised people than the Saxons of five hundred years later, constructed it as the rearward and strongest of the several such ramparts and ditches they had thrown across this only easy line of advance of a possible enemy into their country. A popular idea of the Iceni is that they were like the Picts of North Britain, who painted themselves a sky-blue, and considered that full dress. But they were far more advanced than anything so nearly allied to the ideals of the Garden of 128Eden, and would no more have owned kin even with such earlier inhabitants of their own East Anglia as the neolithic men, than we would stoop to call cousins with the gorillas. They had advanced beyond the condition of patriarchal communities and roving tribes, and had passed the intermediate stage of barter, to enter the more civilised one of a nation with a money currency and coin of its own. Icenian coins, in gold and silver, are well known to numismatists, and although the design on them, said by experts to be intended to represent a horse, is difficult to be recognised, still they are coins.
But this well-known defense line—because that's what it is—actually has a less notable origin. The Iceni, who were a much more sophisticated people at the time of the Roman conquest than the Saxons were five hundred years later, built it as the strongest among the various ramparts and ditches they created across this single easy route of potential invasion into their land. A common perception of the Iceni is that they resembled the Picts of North Britain, who painted themselves blue and considered that their full attire. However, they were far more advanced than anything so closely tied to the ideals of the Garden of Eden, and they would have refused to associate with even the earlier inhabitants of their own East Anglia, like the Neolithic people, just as we wouldn't think of calling gorillas our cousins. They had progressed beyond the stage of patriarchal communities and nomadic tribes, moving past the interim phase of barter, to enter the more civilized era of being a nation with its own currency and coins. Icenian coins, made of gold and silver, are well known among coin collectors, and although the design on them, which experts say depicts a horse, is hard to recognize, they *are* still coins.
This figure of a horse occurring so constantly on these coins has sometimes led antiquaries to the ingenious conclusion that the neighbourhood of Newmarket, even thus early, was famous for horses, but that is a long shot, and very much in the dark.
This image of a horse appearing so frequently on these coins has occasionally led historians to the clever conclusion that the area around Newmarket, even back then, was well-known for horses, but that’s a stretch and quite uncertain.
A people of their calibre must have been quite capable of such military works as these dykes. This was their best effort and still speaks well for their energy. The ditch, on the western side, clearly showing that the work was a defence from dangers expected from that quarter, is twenty feet deep, and the bank, reared up in an acute angle, thirty feet above the level of the ground, thus presents a formidable climb, in all, of fifty feet. Add to these difficulties offered to an invader, the strong probability that the crest of the rampart was defended by a timber palisade, and we can clearly perceive that when 129these defences were manned by a determined people, the invasion of the Icenian country must have been a hazardous enterprise.
A people of their skill must have been quite capable of building military structures like these dykes. This was their best effort and still shows their determination. The ditch on the western side clearly indicates that the work was a defense against threats from that direction; it is twenty feet deep, and the bank, sloped at a sharp angle, rises thirty feet above the ground level, creating an overall imposing climb of fifty feet. In addition to these obstacles for an invader, there’s a strong likelihood that the top of the rampart was protected by a wooden palisade, so it's clear that when these defenses were manned by a resolute people, invading the Icenian territory must have been a risky undertaking.
For seven miles the Ditch runs, from the waters of the Cam at Reach to the woods on the chalk hills of Wood Ditton. It is possible to walk along the summit of the bank most of the way, for, although rough and uneven pedestrian exercise, it is in general eighteen feet in breadth, and remarkably like an abandoned railway embankment. It is one of the many sites identified as the scene of Boadicea’s defeat by Suetonius Paulinus, but we are sceptical of this particular one, although the ancient tumulus on the outer face of the Ditch, still called the Two Captains, points to some forgotten conflict in which two leaders were slain and buried on the contested field.
For seven miles, the Ditch runs from the waters of the Cam at Reach to the woods on the chalk hills of Wood Ditton. You can walk along the top of the bank for most of the distance, as it’s somewhat rough and uneven, but generally about eighteen feet wide, resembling an old railway embankment. It’s one of the many places thought to be the site of Boadicea’s defeat by Suetonius Paulinus, but we’re doubtful about this one. Still, the ancient burial mound on the outer side of the Ditch, known as the Two Captains, suggests some forgotten battle where two leaders were killed and buried on the disputed ground.
Little is now left of this once prominent mound, once important enough to be marked on Ordnance maps, but now ploughed nearly flat. It stands in the third field from the road, on the right hand, a field now under corn, but until forty years ago a wood
Little is now left of this once prominent mound, which was significant enough to be marked on Ordnance maps, but is now almost plowed flat. It sits in the third field from the road, on the right, in a field currently planted with corn, but until forty years ago, it was a woodland.
XX
Newmarket Heath is a large place. It is easily possible to ramble on it quite away from any sight or sound of the races and the race crowds, and to 130find a solitude in its midst while eight thousand people are shouting themselves hoarse in cheering a popular winner. While the October meetings are in progress on one side of the Heath, the July Course, on the other, under the shadow of the “Devil’s Ditch,” is a voiceless solitude. You would almost think that the Iceni, who dug the Ditch, had planned the Course, and built the Stand on it as well, so deserted of the world they look.
Newmarket Heath is a vast area. You can easily wander far away from any sight or sound of the races and the crowds, and find solitude in the middle of it all while eight thousand people are cheering loudly for a favorite winner. During the October meetings happening on one side of the Heath, the July Course, on the other side, sits under the shadow of the “Devil’s Ditch,” in complete silence. You might almost think that the Iceni, who dug the Ditch, had designed the Course and built the Stand on it, given how isolated it feels from the world.
Nothing can be more dreary than the sight of this simple race-stand. Built to hold a thousand people, here it squats, an emptiness; the only sounds those in the long sombre belt of firs, whose branches sway with a sound of the sea in the airs that sweep the breezy Heath.
Nothing is more depressing than the sight of this basic race stand. Built to hold a thousand people, it just sits here, empty; the only sounds coming from the long, dark line of fir trees, whose branches sway with a sound like the sea in the breezy air that sweeps across the Heath.
Newmarket is first mentioned in 1227, when it seems to have been established in consequence of an epidemic raging at the mother-parish of Exning, about two miles away. This “old market” of Exning, now a village, owes its name, say some, to the Iceni, but it is much more likely to have derived from the Celtic word “Exe,” for water, for the springs there are a feature of the place. That phenomenally pious lady, St. Etheldreda, one of the daughters of King Anna, and foundress of Ely Cathedral, was born at Exning, and there, we are asked to believe, was anciently a great horse-fair, to which Newmarket can trace its origin as Metropolis of the Turf.
Newmarket is first mentioned in 1227, when it seems to have been established because of an epidemic affecting the nearby parish of Exning, about two miles away. This "old market" of Exning, which is now a village, gets its name, some say, from the Iceni, but it's much more likely to come from the Celtic word "Exe," meaning water, since the springs there are a notable feature of the area. That remarkably devout lady, St. Etheldreda, the daughter of King Anna and founder of Ely Cathedral, was born in Exning. It's believed that there used to be a major horse fair there, from which Newmarket can trace its origin as the center of horse racing.
But Newmarket did not come into prominence until the reign of James I., who loved its wild surroundings for the sake of the coursing they 131gave. It was for hunting the hare and the bustard, and for the sport of hawking, rather than for horse-racing, that Newmarket first became favoured. It was not long, however, before the sportsmen who surrounded James discovered that on the elastic turf of the Heath they had an ideal running-ground for horses, far better than that of the several places where matches were already being made, and racing very soon occupied the foremost place. King James was a frequent visitor, and was the first to establish a palace here, and here, in after-years, Charles I. was brought as a prisoner.
But Newmarket didn’t really become famous until the reign of James I, who appreciated its wild surroundings because of the coursing they allowed. It was initially favored for hunting hares and bustards, and for the sport of hawking, rather than for horse racing. However, it wasn't long before the sportsmen around James realized that the bouncy turf of the Heath provided an ideal racetrack for horses, much better than the various places where races were already happening, and racing quickly took the top spot. King James often visited and was the first to build a palace there, and later, Charles I was brought there as a prisoner.
Newmarket was under a cloud of neglect during the Commonwealth, for under Puritan rule horse-racing was forbidden, but with the Restoration its fortunes grew bright. There was never a more ardent turfite than Charles II., who was continually visiting Newmarket, and maintained here a dissolute Court that shocked even some contemporaries.
Newmarket fell into neglect during the Commonwealth because horse racing was banned under Puritan rule. However, with the Restoration, things began to improve. No one loved horse racing more than Charles II., who frequently visited Newmarket and maintained a wild Court that even shocked some people of his time.
Evelyn, the diarist, in 1671 “found the jolly blades racing, dancing, feasting, and revelling, more resembling a luxurious and abandoned rout than a Christian Court. The Duke of Buckingham was now in mighty favour, and had with him that impudent woman, the Countess of Shrewsbury, with his band of fiddlers.”
Evelyn, the diarist, in 1671 “found the lively guys racing, dancing, feasting, and partying, looking more like a lavish and unruly celebration than a Christian Court. The Duke of Buckingham was now in great favor, and he had with him that bold woman, the Countess of Shrewsbury, along with his group of musicians.”
That was a very poor indictment. Much more might have been said of a Court which included Louise de la Quérouaille, afterwards created Duchess of Portsmouth, Nell Gwynne, and 132numerous others of their stamp. The wholesale and unblushing—nay, boastful—immorality of that Court is amazing; and still more amazing is the historical condonation of viciousness that has made Nell Gwynne a heroine. The origin of Nell, whose name popular usage has spelt as above, but which seems to have been originally written “Gwyn,” is almost as vague as that of Homer. Seven cities have claimed that old Greek as a native. Nell, whose name speaks her Welsh origin, was born in three places: Hereford, Oxford, and the Coalyard, Drury Lane. Reared in the foulest slums, and the common property of quite a number of persons, she yet became the favourite of a King, the mother of a Duke, and the grandmother of a Bishop. One feels sorry for that dignitary of the Church.
That was a pretty weak accusation. Much more could have been said about a court that included Louise de la Quérouaille, later made the Duchess of Portsmouth, Nell Gwynne, and many others like them. The blatant and shameless—indeed, boastful—immorality of that court is shocking; even more shocking is the historical acceptance of their wickedness that has turned Nell Gwynne into a heroine. The origins of Nell, whose name is commonly spelled this way, but seems to have originally been written as “Gwyn,” are almost as unclear as those of Homer. Seven cities have claimed that old Greek as their native. Nell, whose name reflects her Welsh roots, was born in three places: Hereford, Oxford, and the Coalyard in Drury Lane. Raised in the worst slums and shared by a number of people, she still became a king's favorite, the mother of a duke, and the grandmother of a bishop. You can’t help but feel a bit sorry for that church dignitary.
Charles, Lord Buckhurst, was the man who made her over to Charles II. It was quite a businesslike transaction, and his price was the step in the Peerage that made him Earl of Dorset. But that was not the first change of proprietors, for an earlier love had been Charles Hart, an actor. Her new protector, the King, she therefore spoke of as her Charles the third. That is a well-known story, how she procured a title for her boy. “Come here, you little bastard!” she called the child in presence of his father, the King. Charles was shocked at the coarseness of the expression, but she was prepared with a retort. “That is the only name I have to give the poor boy,” she said. As a result of this, the boy was 133christened Charles Beauclerk, created Earl of Burford in 1676, and Duke of St. Albans 1684.
Charles, Lord Buckhurst, was the guy who handed her over to Charles II. It was a pretty straightforward deal, and his payment was the promotion in the Peerage that made him Earl of Dorset. But that wasn't the first time she had a change of owners, as she had previously loved Charles Hart, an actor. So, she referred to her new protector, the King, as her Charles the third. That's a well-known story about how she got a title for her son. “Come here, you little bastard!” she called the child in front of his father, the King. Charles was taken aback by how crude that was, but she had a comeback ready. “That's the only name I have to give the poor boy,” she said. As a result, the boy was 133named Charles Beauclerk, made Earl of Burford in 1676, and Duke of St. Albans in 1684.
Newmarket, with a licentious and idle Court seeking only to be amused, was in the time of Charles II. as distinguished for eccentric wagers and sporting feats as Brighton in after-centuries under the protection of the Prince Regent. Lord Digby in 1670 staked £50 that he would walk five miles in an hour, stark naked and bare-foot, and had the mortification of losing by the narrow margin of half a minute. Charles and a great crowd of courtiers were present. They all had “something on,” as well as clothes, but whether they backed my Lord Digby or not we are not told.
Newmarket, known for its carefree and indulgent Court that only wanted entertainment, was during the time of Charles II. just as famous for unusual bets and sporting events as Brighton became in later centuries under the Prince Regent’s influence. In 1670, Lord Digby wagered £50 that he could walk five miles in an hour, completely naked and barefoot, and was disappointed to lose by just half a minute. Charles and a large group of courtiers were there, all dressed up, but it’s unclear if they placed bets on Lord Digby or not.
Then there was Captain John Gibbs, a gambler and racing-man of the same period, who laid a wager of £500 that he would drive his light chaise and four horses up and down the steepest part of the Devil’s Ditch, and won it, “to the surprise of all the spectators.” He performed the feat by making a very light chaise with a jointed perch and without any pole. The hero of that occasion lies buried in Attleborough Church, with a long set of eulogistic verses over him, which do not, however, refer to any of his sporting exploits. He died, it seems, October 22nd, 1695, forty-eight years of age.
Then there was Captain John Gibbs, a gambler and racer from the same time, who placed a bet of £500 that he could drive his light carriage and four horses up and down the steepest part of Devil’s Ditch, and he did it, “to the surprise of all the spectators.” He accomplished this by creating a very light carriage with a jointed perch and no pole. The hero of that day is buried in Attleborough Church, with a long inscription praising him, which, however, does not mention any of his sporting achievements. He died, it appears, on October 22nd, 1695, at the age of forty-eight.

BARCLAY OF URY ON HIS WALKING MATCH.
BARCLAY OF URY ON HIS WALKING CHALLENGE.
A sporting event of much later date and not quite so extravagant a nature was Captain Robert Barclay of Ury’s sixty-four-miles’ walk from Suffolk Street, Pall Mall, to Newmarket, on a hot July day in 1803. He accomplished that 134feat in ten hours. This famous pedestrian, son of another Robert Barclay, who once walked the 510 miles from London to Ury in ten days, was the hero of many such sporting performances, and in 1809 walked 1,000 miles on the Heath in 1,000 consecutive hours. He was thirty years of age at the time. On Wednesday, May 31st, he began what was then regarded as “the most remarkable feat ever recorded in the annals of pedestrianism,” concluding it on Wednesday, July 12th, at 3.37 p.m., in the presence 135of 10,000 spectators, with twenty-three minutes to spare. The wager (for no one in those days did anything without wagering) was for 1,000 guineas a side. It was supposed that not less than 100,000 guineas changed hands among those 10,000 onlookers. His mile average the first week was 14 min. 54 sec. During the last week it fell to 21 min. 4 sec., and his weight was reduced from 13 stone 4 lb. to 11 stone. This performance was undertaken without any training, and so does not compare on even terms with those of Edward Payson Weston, the American pedestrian, who, at the beginning of 1878, walked 1,000 miles in 398 hrs. 19 min., at the Cricket Ground, Newcastle-on-Tyne, and out of those 398 hours rested altogether 150 hrs. 38½ min. Weston, who improved even on this by walking 1,977½ miles in 1,000 hours along the roads, at the beginning of 1879, trained continually.
A sporting event that happened later and wasn’t quite as extravagant was Captain Robert Barclay of Ury’s sixty-four-mile walk from Suffolk Street, Pall Mall, to Newmarket on a hot July day in 1803. He completed that feat in ten hours. This famous walker, the son of another Robert Barclay, who once walked 510 miles from London to Ury in ten days, was known for many such sporting achievements. In 1809, he walked 1,000 miles on the Heath in 1,000 consecutive hours. He was thirty years old at the time. On Wednesday, May 31st, he started what was considered “the most remarkable feat ever recorded in the history of walking,” finishing on Wednesday, July 12th, at 3:37 p.m., in front of 10,000 spectators, with twenty-three minutes to spare. The bet (because no one did anything without wagering back then) was for 1,000 guineas a side. It was estimated that at least 100,000 guineas changed hands among those 10,000 onlookers. His average time for the first week was 14 minutes 54 seconds per mile. During the last week, it increased to 21 minutes 4 seconds, and his weight dropped from 13 stone 4 lb. to 11 stone. This performance was done without any training, so it’s not comparable to those of Edward Payson Weston, the American walker, who, at the beginning of 1878, walked 1,000 miles in 398 hours 19 minutes at the Cricket Ground in Newcastle-on-Tyne, resting a total of 150 hours 38½ minutes during that time. Weston improved on this by walking 1,977½ miles in 1,000 hours along the roads at the beginning of 1879, and he trained constantly.
Another famous sporting item of this period was Abraham Wood’s forty miles running match on Newmarket Heath, on April 16th, 1807. The stake was 500 guineas, and the performance was to be concluded in five hours. Wood, who was a native of Mildrew, in Lancashire, and considered, as an athlete, second only to Captain Barclay, completed the forty miles in four minutes under the five hours. He ran the first eight miles in 48 minutes, and the first twenty in 2 hours 7 minutes.
Another well-known sports event from this time was Abraham Wood’s forty-mile running match on Newmarket Heath, on April 16th, 1807. The prize was 500 guineas, and the race had to be finished in five hours. Wood, who was from Mildrew in Lancashire and regarded as an athlete second only to Captain Barclay, completed the forty miles in four minutes under the five-hour limit. He ran the first eight miles in 48 minutes and the first twenty in 2 hours and 7 minutes.
The Palace built by James I., and rebuilt by 136Charles II., long continued in use. James II. was too busy striving to dragoon the nation into Roman Catholicism, to take much interest in the races, but William III. was often here.
The palace built by James I and rebuilt by Charles II continued to be used for a long time. James II was too occupied trying to force the nation into Roman Catholicism to pay much attention to the races, but William III was often present.
That grim and silent monarch does not bulk largely as a sportsman in the minds of most people, yet he was a supporter of Newmarket, and we actually find him in October, 1689, the year after his accession, performing the extraordinarily quick journey of Hampton Court to Newmarket in one day, a feat then rightly considered surprising. He figures on one occasion as a reckless, unlucky, and infuriated plunger at cards. It was in 1689 that he lost 4,000 guineas overnight at basset, at one sitting. The next morning, still chafing at the loss, he gave a gentleman a stroke with his horsewhip for riding before him on the race-ground. It was rather an unfortunate outburst of temper, for from it arose the sarcasm that it was the only blow he had struck for supremacy in his kingdoms.
That grim and silent king doesn't stand out as a sportsman in most people's minds, but he was a supporter of Newmarket. In October 1689, just a year after he took the throne, he made the astonishing journey from Hampton Court to Newmarket in a single day, which was quite remarkable at that time. There was one occasion where he acted like a reckless, unlucky, and furious gambler at cards. In 1689, he lost 4,000 guineas in one night playing basset. The next morning, still irritated by the loss, he struck a gentleman with his horsewhip for riding in front of him on the racetrack. It was a rather unfortunate display of anger, leading to the sarcastic remark that it was the only blow he had dealt for dominance in his kingdoms.
Anne and the first two Georges were familiar with the place, but towards the close of George III.’s reign the Palace was sold. The Prince Regent, however, took a keen interest in racing, and ran a rather crooked course on the Turf, for he was practically warned off the Heath by the Jockey Club, that autocratic body of racing law-givers whose rules no one, from a jockey to a king, dare transgress. In such a world as that of racing, which it would be mere affectation to contend is followed in the main for purely 137sporting reasons, unmixed with the hope of gain, stringent and inflexible laws and exemplary punishments are necessary for the protection of all concerned.
Anne and the first two Georges were familiar with the place, but by the end of George III’s reign, the Palace was sold. The Prince Regent, however, was very interested in racing and had a somewhat shady reputation on the Turf, as he was practically warned off the Heath by the Jockey Club, that powerful group of racing regulators whose rules no one, from a jockey to a king, dared break. In the world of racing, which it would be ridiculous to claim is mainly pursued for purely sporting reasons without the hope of profit, strict and unyielding rules and significant penalties are essential for the protection of everyone involved. 137
Like many another institution with small beginnings and unexpected growth, the Jockey Club emerges only in dim fashion from the past, and historians can only say that it was established somewhere in the reign of George II., between 1727 and 1760. Nowadays that body is all-powerful, not alone at Newmarket, but in the whole world of racing, whose events are conducted under its rules. The Heath itself is the Club’s unchallenged domain, for it is rented of the freeholder, the Duke of Portland, and its gallops are opened or closed just as the officials will it. The revenue of the Club, too, is enormous, for every jockey pays for a licence, and the fees exacted from owners at every turn, and the money taken for admission to the betting-rings and enclosures, total an income more than princely. The headquarters of the Club and Tattersall’s Rooms combined face the High Street in no very imposing manner, and the pavement in front of them becomes on race-days the Rialto of owners and trainers
Like many institutions that started small and grew unexpectedly, the Jockey Club only has a vague history from the past, and historians can only confirm that it was established sometime during the reign of George II., between 1727 and 1760. Today, the club wields immense power, not just at Newmarket but throughout the entire world of racing, where events are conducted under its rules. The Heath itself is the club's unquestioned territory, as it is leased from the freeholder, the Duke of Portland, and its gallops are opened or closed as the officials decide. The club’s revenue is also huge, with every jockey paying for a license, and the fees collected from owners at every opportunity, along with the money taken for admission to the betting rings and enclosures, amount to an income that's more than substantial. The headquarters of the Club and Tattersall's Rooms combined face the High Street in a rather unimpressive way, and the pavement in front of them turns into a bustling hub for owners and trainers on race days.
XXI
The history of the Jockey Club and that of “Tattersalls” are inseparable. Richard, the first 138Tattersall, born in 1724, and originally stud-groom to the Duke of Kingston, founded the well-known business of horse-auctioneering in London in 1766, and prospered from the beginning of that enterprise; but his fortune was made rather in horse-breeding, and “Old Tatt” had his first great success in 1779, when he bought Highflyer, Lord Bolingbroke’s famous racehorse, for £2,500, and put him to the stud. It is a proof of his tried and proved integrity that he purchased Highflyer on credit.
The history of the Jockey Club and “Tattersalls” are closely linked. Richard, the first 138Tattersall, born in 1724 and initially a stud groom for the Duke of Kingston, established the famous horse auction business in London in 1766, and thrived from the very start; however, he built his wealth mostly through horse breeding. “Old Tatt” achieved his first major success in 1779 when he bought Highflyer, the renowned racehorse owned by Lord Bolingbroke, for £2,500 and put him to stud. His integrity is demonstrated by the fact that he bought Highflyer on credit.
But Highflyer himself demands a few words here. He was a bay horse, foaled in 1774, the property of Sir Charles Bunbury, who sold him to Lord Bolingbroke. He won a long succession of classic races at Newmarket in 1777-79, and was in after-years the sire of many equally famous horses. In fact, as in the case of “Eclipse first, the rest nowhere,” of later times, Highflyer stood for all that was fleetest and finest, in his own day, and it was from him that the stage-coach proprietors of old delighted to name their conveyances. We find no “Highflyer” coach, however, on this road, but a well-known London and Edinburgh “Highflyer” coach ran from 1788 to 1840, and at least five other local coaches of the same name travelled the cross-roads of Yorkshire, that shire most famous of all for the love of horses.
But Highflyer himself deserves a few words here. He was a bay horse, born in 1774, owned by Sir Charles Bunbury, who sold him to Lord Bolingbroke. He won a series of classic races at Newmarket from 1777 to 1779, and later became the sire of many other famous horses. In fact, similar to the saying “Eclipse first, the rest nowhere” from later times, Highflyer represented the best and fastest of his era, and stage-coach owners of the time loved to name their vehicles after him. However, we don’t find a “Highflyer” coach on this road, though a well-known London and Edinburgh “Highflyer” coach operated from 1788 to 1840, and at least five other local coaches with the same name traveled the cross-roads of Yorkshire, the county best known for its love of horses.
Highflyer in thirteen years brought Tattersall such prosperity that he was able to set up a fine establishment at New Barns, or “Highflyer 139Hall,” Ely, and to entertain the greatest in the land with a baronial hospitality. The New Barns port was said to be the best in England, and was very potent. Richard Tattersall, grandson of “Old Tatt,” who himself lived to be known as “Old Dick,” used to tell how, in 1794, as a boy of nine, he saw a post-chaise from his grandfather’s place drive up to the “Palace” door at Newmarket, with William Windham, the statesman, riding a leader and Charles Fox awheel, while the Prince of Wales, too greatly overcome with New Barns port to take part in the frolic, or even to sit on the seat, lay utterly helpless on the floor of the chaise.
Highflyer, over thirteen years, brought Tattersall such success that he was able to establish a stunning venue at New Barns, or “Highflyer Hall,” in Ely, where he entertained the most important people in the country with lavish hospitality. The New Barns port was said to be the best in England and was very potent. Richard Tattersall, the grandson of “Old Tatt,” who himself became known as “Old Dick,” would recount how, in 1794, when he was just nine years old, he saw a post-chaise from his grandfather’s place arrive at the “Palace” door in Newmarket, with William Windham, the politician, riding a lead horse and Charles Fox in the carriage, while the Prince of Wales, too drunk on New Barns port to participate in the fun or even sit up, lay completely helpless on the floor of the chaise.
Tattersall was not only powerful at Newmarket, but popular as well; and in those days, when Highway-men infested all the roads leading into this place where money flowed so freely, was the only man who could with impunity go back and forth, unattended and unarmed, with his pockets full of gold. The Highway-men declared him “free of the road.” On the one occasion when he actually was stopped and relieved of his treasure, it was the work of one who did not recognise him, and restitution was made when his identity was discovered. Not every one, although perhaps rejoiced to share this highway franchise, would feel altogether complimented by this more than fraternal affection of those knights of the crape mask and horse-pistol, for it argued a community of interests.
Tattersall wasn't just powerful at Newmarket; he was also popular. Back in those days, when highwaymen were a common threat on all the roads leading into this place where money flowed freely, he was the only person who could come and go, unaccompanied and unarmed, with his pockets full of gold without fear. The highwaymen even regarded him as “free of the road.” The one time he was actually stopped and robbed of his treasure was by someone who didn’t recognize him, and he got his money back once his true identity was revealed. While many might have been glad to enjoy this highway privilege, not everyone would feel truly complimented by this over-familiar relationship with those masked bandits and gunmen, as it implied a shared interest.
By the time the Jockey Club and Tattersall’s came into existence, Newmarket had become too 140firmly established as the headquarters of racing for any greater or less measure of Royal favour to affect its fortunes. Wealth, quite irrespective of birth and rank, now counts. It is all one to the town and the trainers who provides the funds, whether it be a millionaire Austrian Jew banker, a German Israelitish financier, a rack-renting peer-landlord, a monarch of the licensed victualling trade, or a wholesale furnisher from Tottenham Court Road; and when the bacon-kings and the sovereigns of soup, and all the other geniuses of the factory and the Exchange, who pile up huge fortunes out of the labour of others, come here to spend a percentage of their hoards, they will be all sure of the same welcome—as why should they not?
By the time the Jockey Club and Tattersall’s were established, Newmarket had already solidified its position as the center of racing, making any influence from the Royal family inconsequential to its success. Now, wealth matters more than birth and title. It doesn’t matter to the town or the trainers where the money comes from—a millionaire Austrian Jewish banker, a German financier, a wealthy landowner, a bar owner, or a wholesale supplier from Tottenham Court Road. When the wealthy food industry tycoons and others who amass vast fortunes from the efforts of others come to spend some of their wealth here, they can expect the same warm welcome—as they should.
There is little or no snobbery in Newmarket, and it is perhaps the only place in the world where the King can depend upon being let alone. He can walk the High Street or the racecourse like any other sportsman, or look into the shop-windows without being mobbed. Here, at any rate, Addresses are never presented, and Royalty walks, for a change, upon pavements and mother earth, without the usual intermediary of red carpet. No one—at least none who are conversant with the manners and customs of the place—even takes off a hat to the Sovereign, who is thereby relieved from his invariable courtesy of returning the salute. In short, no one takes the least notice of him.
There’s hardly any snobbery in Newmarket, and it might be the only place in the world where the King can actually expect to be left alone. He can stroll along the High Street or the racecourse just like any other athlete, or check out the shop windows without being swarmed. Here, for sure, people don’t present formal addresses, and royalty can walk, for a change, on sidewalks and the ground, without the usual red carpet. No one—at least none who know the local customs—even tips their hat to the Sovereign, which means he doesn’t have to go through the usual courtesy of returning the greeting. In short, nobody pays him the slightest bit of attention.
XXII
The cemetery at Newmarket is the traveller’s melancholy introduction to this town of gay memories. It acts the part of that oft-quoted ancient Egyptian custom of seating a skeleton at the feast; for those who go to and from the racecourse, and the budding jockeys who daily exercise the horses on the Bunbury or others of the Heath gallops, can scarce fail to see it and its serried ranks of grandiose white marble monuments. It must inevitably be dispiriting to some, for it emphasises the shortness of our course, enacts the rôle of mentor, and seems to hint, “Why toil and moil and live laborious days, and why in that toiling stoop to petty meannesses, when at last—and at no distant date—you too must lie with the many racing celebrities of a bygone day, as forgotten as they?” In some sort the roadside cemeteries that now so dolefully are set in the gates of every town may thus be a moral force—although that is to be doubted—but certainly their suggestions of the fleeting nature of life and the essential futility of it are alien from public policy, as likely to sap the energy of the race. The time must needs come, and that soon, when cremation is made compulsory and the wayside cities of the dead abolished.
The cemetery at Newmarket is the traveler’s sad introduction to this town filled with happy memories. It plays the role of that often-cited ancient Egyptian practice of having a skeleton at the feast; for those traveling to and from the racecourse, and the aspiring jockeys who daily exercise the horses on the Bunbury or other Heath gallops, it’s hard to miss it and its impressive rows of grand white marble monuments. It must be discouraging for some, as it highlights the brevity of our lives, acts as a mentor, and seems to suggest, “Why work hard and live exhausting days, and why in that effort stoop to petty pettiness when, in the end—and not too far off—you too will lie among the many racing legends of the past, forgotten like them?” In some way, the roadside cemeteries that are now so sadly positioned at the entrances of every town may serve as a moral influence—though that’s debatable—but certainly their reminders of life’s fleeting nature and its fundamental futility are contrary to public policy, likely to drain the energy of the people. The time will surely come, and soon, when cremation will be mandatory and the roadside cities of the dead will be eliminated.
The humble gravestone is scarcely to be found in this enclosure. Nothing less than a marble cross will serve the turn of the owners, the trainers, and the jocks who are bedded down 142here. Captain Machell, a Turf celebrity of later years, lies nearest the gate of any: they say at Newmarket he wished to lie close to the road, near the wall on whose other side the horses go on their morning gallops throughout the year. So unfailingly does sentiment rule, even here!
The simple gravestone is hardly seen in this area. Only a marble cross will do for the owners, trainers, and jockeys who are laid to rest 142here. Captain Machell, a well-known figure in later Turf history, is buried closest to the gate; it's said that at Newmarket he wanted to be near the road, by the wall on the other side of which the horses go for their morning runs all year round. It just shows how powerful sentiment is, even in this place!
A racing-man could take you through these groves of ornate monuments and thoroughly perform the part of a horsey “Who’s Who,” but the majority of the names mean nothing to the outside public. One, however, you may read that means much to our generation; it is the name of Archer. Even that section of the public uninterested in horse-racing was familiar with the name and fame of Archer in his life, and in his death he still retains a hold upon the popular imagination. Fred Archer in the early ’80’s was to the racing world what the Prime Minister is in the world of English politics, the Archbishop of Canterbury in matters ecclesiastical, and the President of the Royal Academy in the domain of Art: was, indeed, more to his world than they to theirs, for he occupied his foremost place by sheer merit, and it is not commonly the ablest statesmen, the most pious divines, or the most gifted of painters who are thus elevated above their especial spheres of activity.
A racing enthusiast could guide you through these beautiful monuments and effectively play the role of a horse racing “Who’s Who,” but most of the names wouldn’t mean anything to the general public. However, there’s one name you might recognize that matters to our generation: Archer. Even those who aren’t interested in horse racing know the name and legacy of Archer during his life, and even after his death, he continues to capture the public's imagination. In the early 1880s, Fred Archer was to the racing world what the Prime Minister is to English politics, the Archbishop of Canterbury is to church matters, and the President of the Royal Academy is to the arts: he was indeed more significant in his field than they were in theirs, as he achieved his renowned status purely through merit. It’s not often that the most skilled politicians, the most devout clergy, or the most talented artists are elevated above their specific areas of expertise.
It was no shame, even to the most puritanical, to know who Archer was. “Archer up!” became a synonym for success at the time when he flourished. And how he did flourish! He was but twenty-nine years of age when he died, 143but had long been world-famous. Born at Cheltenham in 1857, the son of a jockey turned publican, he scored his first win on Atholl Daisy, at Chester, September 28th, 1870. In 1872 he won the Cesarewitch, and in 1874 the Two Thousand Guineas, on Lord Falmouth’s Atlantic. From that time forth he was the foremost jockey, and was so successful that he became a superstition with backers. To his skilful and daring riding fell such remarkable successes as the Derby and St. Leger in 1877, and in 1885 the Derby, Oaks, Grand Prix, St. Leger, and Two Thousand Guineas. In the whole of his career he rode to victory no fewer than 2,748 winners; a record no other jockey has approached. His riding weight was 8 stone 10 lbs. In earnings and presents he is said to have made over £60,000 in those fourteen years that comprised his career. Archer’s monument is a large white marble cross, carved at the crossing with a spray of roses in high relief, and on the plinth with a rose in full bloom, represented as though having fallen from the spray. It was originally erected by him to his wife, as may be gathered from the inscription:—
It was not at all shameful, even for the most conservative, to know who Archer was. "Archer up!" became a term synonymous with success during his prime. And he really did thrive! He was only twenty-nine when he died but had already become world-famous. Born in Cheltenham in 1857, the son of a jockey who became a pub owner, he scored his first win on Atholl Daisy at Chester on September 28, 1870. In 1872, he won the Cesarewitch, and in 1874, the Two Thousand Guineas on Lord Falmouth’s Atlantic. From that point on, he was the top jockey, so successful that he became a superstition among bettors. His skilled and bold riding led to remarkable wins like the Derby and St. Leger in 1877, and in 1885 he won the Derby, Oaks, Grand Prix, St. Leger, and Two Thousand Guineas. Throughout his career, he secured an astonishing 2,748 victories; a record no other jockey has come close to matching. He weighed in at 8 stone 10 lbs while riding. It is said that through his earnings and gifts, he made over £60,000 during his fourteen years in the sport. Archer’s memorial is a large white marble cross, intricately carved at the intersection with a spray of roses in high relief, and on the base, a single rose in full bloom, depicted as if it fell from the spray. It was originally erected by him in honor of his wife, as can be seen from the inscription:—
144Also their infant son, William, January 9th, 1884.
144Also their baby boy, William, January 9th, 1884.
From the gates of this melancholy place one looks down along the whole length of Newmarket High Street. Looking backward, you see the Heath, with the long trail of the road, and the gradually diminishing line of telegraph-poles seen at so acute an angle that they give almost the impression of a close-set palisade: no place so excellent as this for the purpose of instructing the young idea into the meaning of perspective.
From the gates of this sad place, you can see the entire stretch of Newmarket High Street. Looking back, you spot the Heath, with the long path of the road and the gradually fading line of telegraph poles that, from this angle, almost look like a tightly packed fence: there’s no better spot than this for teaching young minds the concept of perspective.
The Heath comes up to the very doors of the town, whose broad void street is stretched out there as though it were some Sleepy Hollow whose inhabitants were drowsing away an empty life. But no greater mistake could possibly be made: there are no more wide-awake people in the world than here. Even at Doncaster, where the St. Leger keeps the minds of the Yorkshire tykes whetted to the keenest edge, there are not sharper folks.
The Heath comes right up to the town's doorstep, where the wide, empty street sprawls out like some kind of Sleepy Hollow, and its residents seem to be sleepwalking through a dull existence. But that's a huge misconception: there are no more alert people in the world than here. Even in Doncaster, where the St. Leger keeps the Yorkshire folks on their toes, you won’t find sharper minds.
A race-day during the July or Houghton Meeting makes a very different picture. Special trains have by midday brought thousands of sportsmen from London and elsewhere, and the great mansions in the town, usually closed, are filled with gay parties. Every public-house does a roaring trade, and the street is thronged with 145an astonishing number of cabs and every variety of fly and victoria, whose drivers are all extravagantly eager to drive you to the course. Whence those vehicles come might form an interesting subject of speculation. Stalls for the sale of all manner of possible and impossible things form a continuous line along that broad thoroughfare. Even uncooked pork sausages are offered for sale, but what the class of people who flock into Newmarket for half a day are supposed to want with them it is difficult to conceive. The Newmarket sportsman is scarcely the kind of person who might be expected to carry a pound or so of pork sausages with him on to the course, or on his lap, going home.
A race day during the July or Houghton Meeting paints a completely different picture. By midday, special trains have brought thousands of sports fans from London and beyond, and the large mansions in town, usually empty, are packed with lively groups. Every pub is doing a booming business, and the streets are crowded with a staggering number of cabs and all kinds of carriages, with drivers all overly eager to take you to the racecourse. It would be interesting to wonder where all those vehicles come from. Stalls selling all sorts of possible and impossible things line that wide street. They even sell uncooked pork sausages, but it’s hard to imagine what the people flocking into Newmarket for just half a day would want with them. The typical Newmarket racegoer isn’t exactly the kind of person you'd expect to bring a pound or so of pork sausages with him to the racecourse or have them on his lap while heading home.
In addition to all these stalls and booths, the sellers of “race cards” are much in evidence, and a long procession of men with that characteristic equipment of the racing-man, the field-glasses slung over the shoulders, winds slowly up the long way to the Stand. These are devotees of the great goddess Chance, who, like Justice, is blind. They do not hurry, because they have often trod the same path: they are neither joyful nor gloomy, but just stolid and businesslike, because they have come this way with such a succession of varied fortune that they take gain or loss with unchanged demeanour and equal fortitude, and when they return you shall seek in vain to guess the luck of the day from their unemotional countenances.
In addition to all these stalls and booths, the sellers of “race cards” are clearly visible, and a long line of men carrying the typical gear of a racing enthusiast, the binoculars slung over their shoulders, slowly makes its way to the Stand. These are fans of the great goddess Chance, who, like Justice, is blind. They don't rush because they've walked this path many times before: they aren’t particularly cheerful or downcast, but just serious and focused, as they’ve experienced such a mix of outcomes that they accept wins and losses with the same calm expression and resilience. When they return, you’ll find it impossible to guess how their day went based on their stoic faces.
The racing is all done by 3.30 p.m., and in 146another hour the course is clear, the town empty of strangers. But the inns are filled with stable-folk and the many nondescript hangers-on of a great racing centre. As the evening wears away even the inns clear, and at ten o’clock all is quiet, except perhaps for a painful orchestra of three itinerant musicians playing injuriously outside the “Black Bear.” A drizzly rain falls and the musicians disperse, greatly to the relief of the ear that listens, not so much because it would as because it must. Newmarket’s race-day is done, and the cats make love, undisturbed, in the porticoes. Only within the mansions of the great is the excitement of the day continued, and there they play bridge until morning glints greyly through the shutters
The races wrap up by 3:30 p.m., and in another hour, the track is cleared, and the town is empty of outsiders. However, the inns are packed with stable hands and various unremarkable followers of this major racing hub. As the evening goes on, even the inns start to empty, and by 10 p.m., everything is quiet, except for the annoying sounds of three wandering musicians playing outside the “Black Bear.” A light drizzle starts to fall, and the musicians leave, much to the relief of anyone listening, not really because they want to but because they have to. Newmarket's race day has ended, and the cats are free to mate undisturbed in the porticoes. Only in the grand houses does the excitement of the day continue, as they play bridge until the morning light gently breaks through the shutters.
XXIII

YARD OF THE “WHITE HART,” NEWMARKET.
YARD OF THE "WHITE HART," NEWMARKET.
The houses of this broad street are curiously irregular. Great palatial mansions alternate with humble taverns; the busy “White Hart” stands next door to the Duke of Devonshire’s house, and shops elbow other imposing residences of the great. On the right hand, as you enter the town, is the large red-brick pile of Queensberry House, built a few years ago by Lord Wolverton, and at first styled “Ugly House,” from a successful racehorse of that name; and everywhere in the town its 149turfy sympathies are declared in the villas christened with titles that mean much to those versed in turf history. The customary “Elms,” “Limes,” and “Montserrats” of villadom here give place to “Bend Or,” “St. Gatien,” and other horsey mottoes.
The houses on this wide street are quite strangely arranged. Huge, luxurious mansions alternate with modest inns; the busy “White Hart” is right next to the Duke of Devonshire’s house, and shops are wedged in among other grand residences. On the right side, as you enter the town, is the large red-brick structure of Queensberry House, built a few years ago by Lord Wolverton, initially called “Ugly House” after a famous racehorse with that name; and throughout the town its 149affection for horse racing is shown through the villas named after figures significant to turf history. The usual “Elms,” “Limes,” and “Montserrats” of suburban life here are replaced with “Bend Or,” “St. Gatien,” and other equestrian phrases.
But the town has every reason to regret the past. In days before railways, a race-meeting meant these great establishments being occupied for days at a time; now it is easily possible to return comfortably to London in the evening, they are often in use only for a few hours, and many have long been to let. Where the Palace stood, a Congregational Chapel and a row of shops front the street.
But the town has every reason to regret its past. In the days before trains, a race meeting meant these big venues were filled for days at a time; now it's easy to travel back to London comfortably in the evening, so they are often only used for a few hours, and many have been available for rent for a long time. Where the Palace used to be, there's now a Congregational Chapel and a line of shops facing the street.
The churches—St. Mary’s on the Suffolk and All Saints’ on the Cambridgeshire side—are, on the other hand, quite humble buildings, and tucked away out of sight in most apologetic fashion, as though in this Metropolis of the Turf religion were bidden take a back place. Cynic circumstance has decreed that the best—and, indeed, almost the only—view of St. Mary’s, the most important of the two buildings, is that gained from the yard of that eminently sporting and horsey inn, the “White Hart.” From that point it certainly does contribute to a fine picture, although its tapering spire, with the clock-bell placed in a little hutch on one side of the tower, is quaint, rather than pretty or intrinsically striking. It stands in a damp little churchyard, closely hemmed in by narrow streets and lanes, with several very old 150tombstones inserted in the buttresses; among them one of a seventeenth-century actor of the Theatre Royal, Newmarket, who in jaundiced tones and the most gruesome spelling, tells us that life is fleeting and we shall be as he, and so forth. The old hunks! Sorry himself to leave the stage of life, he made his exit with that cheering reflection that the curtain must presently be rung down on the whole company.
The churches—St. Mary’s in Suffolk and All Saints’ on the Cambridgeshire side—are pretty modest buildings, hidden away in a rather apologetic way, as if in this horse racing capital, religion is expected to take a backseat. Ironically, the best—and really, almost the only—view of St. Mary’s, the more significant of the two churches, comes from the yard of that well-known horsey inn, the "White Hart." From there, it indeed makes for a nice picture, although its tall spire, with the clock-bell perched in a small hutch on one side of the tower, is more quaint than beautiful or striking. It sits in a damp little churchyard, tightly surrounded by narrow streets and alleys, with several very old tombstones built into the walls; among them is one of a seventeenth-century actor from the Theatre Royal, Newmarket, who, in a gloomy tone and with terrible spelling, reminds us that life is short and we will end up like him, and so on. The old miser! Regretting his departure from the stage of life, he left with the grim thought that the curtain would soon drop on everyone.
It is a dark church within, and with little to reward the pilgrim; but a curious relic exhibited in a frame on the north wall is interesting. It is a small purse, found in 1857, during the rebuilding of the south wall of the chancel. In the course of those operations two debased windows and an Early English piscina were found. On the top of the piscina was the purse, of faded white silk, with large tassels, and containing three Reichening pfennigs or Nuremburg jettons, specimens of the well-known counters or tokens made in the first part of the sixteenth century by Hans Schultz, of Nuremburg. They bear on one side the device of the Reichs apple within a trefoil, and on the reverse an heraldic rose, surrounded by crowns and fleurs-de-lis. They and the purse all date from about 1500. A purse of this character is generally represented in sacred heraldry as the receptacle of the thirty pieces of silver, the reward of Judas’s betrayal. Maundy money was distributed in purses of this pattern, so late as the reign of Charles II.
The church inside is dark and doesn't have much to offer the visitor, but there’s a fascinating relic displayed in a frame on the north wall. It’s a small purse that was discovered in 1857 during the renovation of the south wall of the chancel. While working on that, two poorly made windows and an Early English piscina were uncovered. On top of the piscina was the purse, made of faded white silk and featuring large tassels, containing three Reichening pfennigs or Nuremberg jettons, which are examples of the well-known counters or tokens created in the early 16th century by Hans Schultz from Nuremberg. One side shows the Reichs apple inside a trefoil, while the other side has a heraldic rose, surrounded by crowns and fleur-de-lis. Both the purse and the coins date back to around 1500. A purse like this is often depicted in sacred heraldry as the holder of the thirty pieces of silver, the payment for Judas's betrayal. Maundy money was distributed in purses of this design even as late as the reign of Charles II.
Near by is a tablet to the memory of a Rector, 151who died in his thirtieth year, in 1681. His epitaph tells us, “Here lie the mortal remains of R. Cooke, late Rector of this parish, whose tongue or life I know not which was the most eloquent.” He exerted himself so much while preaching that he broke a blood-vessel, and died in the pulpit. “Thus,” concludes the epitaph, somewhat extravagantly, “he poured out his life-blood for the Gospel.”
Nearby is a tablet in memory of a rector, 151who died at the age of thirty in 1681. His epitaph tells us, “Here lie the mortal remains of R. Cooke, former rector of this parish, whose tongue or life I don’t know which was more eloquent.” He worked so hard while preaching that he broke a blood vessel and died in the pulpit. “Thus,” concludes the epitaph, somewhat dramatically, “he poured out his life’s blood for the Gospel.”
The Church of All Saints, at the other side of the High Street, and in Cambridgeshire, was wholly rebuilt, as a memorial to Colonel Lord George John Manners, of Cheveley Park, in 1876. It is interesting only because of the small black marble tablet, about the size of a pocket-handkerchief, to the memory of Tregonwell Frampton, which was on the chancel wall of the old church, but has been shouldered away in the new building to the darkness of so high a position on the wall of the tower that the inscription cannot be read without the aid of a ladder. Frampton, who came of a race of landed proprietors in Dorsetshire, was “Father of the Turf,” and, as the inscription on the tablet states, “Keeper of the Running Horses to their Sacred Majesties, William the Third, Anne, George the First and Second.” He died, considerably over eighty years of age, in 1727, and thus ended a remarkable career of bold and eventful gambling in his youth, variegated by a later course as trainer for those four monarchs. For that is what the phrase, “Keeper of the Running Horses,” means. Historians of racing 152are even yet uncertain as to the truth of the grave charge made against him of mutilating the famous horse Dragon, in order to qualify him technically for a particular race, the evidence against him not being sufficiently convincing. The year of this alleged offence was 1682. It seems scarce credible that he would afterwards have occupied that position of trust with William III. and the three succeeding sovereigns had there been any foundation for the charge
The Church of All Saints, on the other side of the High Street in Cambridgeshire, was completely rebuilt as a memorial to Colonel Lord George John Manners of Cheveley Park in 1876. It's only notable because of a small black marble tablet, about the size of a pocket handkerchief, dedicated to Tregonwell Frampton, which was on the chancel wall of the old church but has been pushed away in the new building to such a high position on the wall of the tower that the inscription can't be read without a ladder. Frampton, who came from a family of landowners in Dorsetshire, was known as the “Father of the Turf,” and, as the inscription on the tablet states, “Keeper of the Running Horses to their Sacred Majesties, William the Third, Anne, George the First, and Second.” He died at over eighty years old in 1727, marking the end of a remarkable career filled with bold and eventful gambling in his youth, followed by a later role as a trainer for those four monarchs. That’s what the title “Keeper of the Running Horses” means. Racing historians are still uncertain about the serious allegation made against him of mutilating the famous horse Dragon to qualify him for a specific race, as the evidence against him isn't convincing. This alleged incident took place in 1682. It seems hard to believe that he would have held that position of trust with William III and the three succeeding monarchs if there were any truth to the charge.
XXIV
Modern Newmarket is typified by that showy giant barrack-hotel, the “Victoria,” not long since completed, and in its glitter and electric light an ostentatious sign of these thriving times of new-made wealth and new-born social ambitions. The older Newmarket, of days when wealth alone could not purchase rank and the entrée to society, is represented by the “Rutland Arms,” appropriately staid and severe in its architectural style, and perhaps, like the older order it embodies, a little under the cloud of neglect. The great “Rutland Arms” has, any time these one hundred and forty years past, been the resort of the more aristocratic patrons of Newmarket, and, looking back upon the town from the Bury road, it is still the chief feature of the place. Built around a courtyard, on 155solid early Georgian lines, of dull red brick and with high-pitched roof, it makes no pretensions to beauty, and yet does succeed in giving an impression of majesty and repose. Its noble rooms are large enough to permit of walking exercise, and instead of the exiguous cubicles, miscalled bedrooms, of modern hotels, you have sleeping apartments whose dimensions might almost be expressed in the measurements of a surveyor rather than in the less generous formula of the foot-rule. The “Rutland Arms’” sign owes its existence here to the fact that the manor of Newmarket came into the Manners family in the reign of George II., by the marriage of the daughter of the sixth Duke of Somerset with John Marquis of Granby in 1750. This was that famous “Markis o’ Granby” who earned such military distinction in Germany and such popularity at home that his name became for many years one of the most popular of inn signs. The Manners family until recent years owned the property, together with the neighbouring park of Cheveley, and their coat-of-arms on a gigantic scale, blazoned in blue and gold, still decorates the pediment of the hotel in aggressive manner. There are some who freely, very freely, translate the proud motto Pour y Parvenir as “For the Parvenus”; but the “Victoria” is the hotel for them, and that legend really means “To attain,” or, as an American might say, “To get there.” What the choice of that determined sentiment originally meant, who shall say? but as the Manners family long since 156obtained a dukedom, they may be said to have duly arrived, and it is difficult to see what else they can want.
Modernized Newmarket is characterized by the flashy giant hotel, the “Victoria,” which was recently completed. Its shine and electric lights are a showy symbol of these prosperous times marked by new wealth and fresh social ambitions. The older Newmarket, from a time when wealth alone couldn’t buy social rank or acceptance, is represented by the “Rutland Arms,” which has a more reserved and serious architectural style and, much like the old order it reflects, seems a bit overlooked. For the past one hundred and forty years, the grand “Rutland Arms” has been a favorite haunt of Newmarket’s more aristocratic visitors, and from the Bury road, it remains the town's main landmark. Built around a courtyard, in solid early Georgian style with dull red brick and a steep roof, it doesn’t try to be beautiful, yet it still gives off an air of grandeur and calm. Its spacious rooms are large enough for walking around, and instead of the tiny cubicles, misleadingly called bedrooms, of modern hotels, you have sleeping quarters whose size might be more accurately measured by a surveyor than with a typical ruler. The “Rutland Arms” sign exists here because the manor of Newmarket came into the Manners family during King George II's reign when the daughter of the sixth Duke of Somerset married John Marquis of Granby in 1750. This was the famous “Markis o’ Granby,” known for his military achievements in Germany and his popularity back home, making his name one of the most common inn signs for many years. The Manners family owned the property until recently, along with the nearby park of Cheveley, and their large coat-of-arms in blue and gold still boldly decorates the hotel’s pediment. Some people humorously interpret the proud motto Pour y Parvenir as “For the Upstarts”; however, the “Victoria” is the hotel for them, and that motto really means “To attain,” or, as an American might put it, “To get there.” What the original intention of that strong sentiment was, who can say? But since the Manners family long obtained a dukedom, they can be considered to have truly arrived, and it’s hard to see what else they might desire.

NEWMARKET: THE “RUTLAND ARMS.”
NEWMARKET: THE "RUTLAND ARMS."
Much might be written of the old-time visitors to the town, but very little anecdotal matter exists. For unconscious humour there is nothing so good as the diary of our greatest entomologist, who was here in 1797. On his tour he had found, with delight, a golden bug basking in the sun on his window-sill, but with less delight a something of the same genus, “new to me,” on his stocking, in a little country inn.
Much could be said about the old-time visitors to the town, but very little anecdotal material exists. For unintentional humor, nothing beats the diary of our greatest entomologist, who was here in 1797. During his trip, he happily found a golden bug soaking up the sun on his windowsill, but with less joy, he discovered something of the same type, “new to me,” on his stocking at a small country inn.
On the evening of July 3rd he and a friend drove up to the “Ram” at Newmarket, as he duly records:—
On the evening of July 3rd, he and a friend drove up to the “Ram” at Newmarket, as he notes:—
“Arrived at Newmarket 6 p.m., where the “Ram,” wide-opening its ravenous maw, stood to receive us. We regale ourselves, after an expeditious journey, upon a comfortable cup of tea, and then take a walk to the racecourse, as far as the stands. By the way, we observe Centaurea calcitrapa plentifully. At some distance we see the Devil’s Dyke, and, terrified with the prospect, retreat with hasty steps to supper. Soham cheese very fine. July 4th.—On going into the quadrangle of this magnificent inn I observed a post-chaise with episcopal insignia; it belonged to our worthy diocesan. On the panel of the chaise door I took a new Empis.”
“Arrived at Newmarket at 6 p.m., where the “Ram,” with its wide-open mouth, was ready to welcome us. After a quick journey, we treat ourselves to a nice cup of tea, and then we take a walk to the racecourse, all the way to the stands. By the way, we notice Centaurea calcitrapa growing abundantly. In the distance, we see the Devil’s Dyke, and, frightened by the sight, we hurry back for supper. Soham cheese is really good. July 4th.—Upon entering the courtyard of this impressive inn, I noticed a post-chaise with episcopal symbols; it belonged to our esteemed bishop. On the door panel of the chaise, I found a new Empis.”
XXV
The flat-racing season at Newmarket—and incidentally the flat-catching season also—opens with the Craven Meeting on Easter Monday, and ends with the Houghton, or third October Meeting, towards the close of that month. Between these are the Second Spring, the two July, and the First and Second October Meetings, making in all eight annual events. But Newmarket does by no means hibernate with the end of October and merely come to life again in the spring. When the flat-racing ends, the hurdle-racing takes up the thread of sport, and allied with these winter activities are the runs of the Drag Hounds.
The flat-racing season at Newmarket—and also the flat-catching season—kicks off with the Craven Meeting on Easter Monday and wraps up with the Houghton, or third October Meeting, towards the end of that month. In between, there are the Second Spring, two July meetings, and the First and Second October Meetings, totaling eight events each year. However, Newmarket doesn’t just shut down after October; it doesn’t only spring back to life in the spring. Once flat-racing wraps up, hurdle-racing takes over, and during the winter, there are also the Drag Hounds runs.
There are many courses on the Heath: the Old Cambridgeshire, nearest the town, where the historic Red Post, the Duke’s Stand, and some of the old saddling-stables still remain; the long four-miles’ Beacon Course, little used in its entirety, now that a two miles’ contest is thought a good race; the Rowley Mile, named after Charles II., who was known among his familiars as “Old Rowley,” either from his favourite riding-horse being so named, or else because his sacred Majesty, so grotesque of face, was thought to so greatly resemble a frog—and frogs are still, in country districts, known as “Anthony Rowleys”; the Swaffham Course, and the Bunbury Mile. There is no finer or more bracing race-ground in 158the kingdom than this of Newmarket Heath, nor one so open, or where every stage of every race can be so well followed. It has no parallel elsewhere, and is certainly the very antithesis of Ascot, Goodwood, and Sandown, which are ladies’ opportunities for display, as much as they are the sportsman’s occasions for betting. Here, when the Cesarewitch and the Two Thousand Guineas are being run off, it is a very serious and earnest business, and toilettes only sparingly relieve the Quaker grey of the sporting crowd.
There are many racecourses on the Heath: the Old Cambridgeshire, closest to the town, where the historic Red Post, the Duke’s Stand, and some of the old stabling facilities still exist; the long four-mile Beacon Course, rarely used in its entirety since a two-mile race is now considered a good distance; the Rowley Mile, named after Charles II., who was known to his close friends as “Old Rowley,” either because his favorite horse shared that name or because his unusual appearance was compared to a frog—and frogs are still referred to as “Anthony Rowleys” in some rural areas; the Swaffham Course, and the Bunbury Mile. There’s no better or more exhilarating racetrack in the kingdom than Newmarket Heath, nor one that’s so open, where every part of every race can be easily followed. It has no equal anywhere else and is certainly the complete opposite of Ascot, Goodwood, and Sandown, which are just as much opportunities for ladies to show off as they are for bettors. Here, when the Cesarewitch and the Two Thousand Guineas are taking place, it’s a very serious affair, and stylish outfits only occasionally brighten the Quaker grey of the racing crowd.
“No Betting Allowed” is the notice that the enquiring stranger sees repeated several times on notice-boards over against the New Stand. To bet legally you must pay your sovereign, half-sovereign, or five shillings for entrance to the various enclosures in the Stand: to lay or take the odds in the open is an indictable offence. Yet there is nothing else but quiet and earnest, but unostentatious, betting going forward all the while among the crowd assembled outside the rails. The bookmakers in the various rings, sanctified and immune from molestation at the hands of the law, by reason of those entrance-fees, may be heard shouting the odds like maniacs, but here the case is indeed altered. Those notices might really, with more appearance of common sense, be spelled “No Betting Aloud,” for the very large amount of betting that actually does go on, under the very noses of the numerous foot and mounted police stationed here to prevent it, is conducted in undertones. Not whispers, by any means, but offers 159made by bookmakers in conversational tones, easily to be heard by the crowd at large, of so many to one on the field; with money changing hands, visibly and indubitably, for all the world to see, and the same familiar faces of the bookmakers at every race throughout the year.
“No Betting Allowed” is the sign the curious stranger sees repeated several times on notice boards across from the New Stand. To bet legally, you have to pay your sovereign, half-sovereign, or five shillings for entrance to the various enclosures in the Stand: betting openly in the field is a criminal offense. Yet, there is nothing but quiet, serious, but low-key betting happening all the while among the crowd gathered outside the rails. The bookmakers in the different rings, protected and safe from law enforcement due to those entrance fees, can be heard yelling the odds like crazy, but here the situation is quite different. Those signs could more sensibly be read as “No Betting Aloud,” because the significant amount of betting that actually occurs, right under the noses of the many foot and mounted police stationed here to stop it, is done in hushed tones. Not whispers, by any means, but offers made by bookmakers in conversational tones, easily heard by the crowd at large, of so many to one on the field; with money visibly changing hands, clearly and undoubtedly, for everyone to see, and the same familiar faces of the bookmakers appearing at every race throughout the year.
Here, in fact, we see the failure of an attempt to make the people moral by Act of Parliament—a failure that in its failing creates a great deal more immorality, and of a less venial kind, than that it originally set out to suppress, for there is nothing more certain than that the police, who do not see these things with the official eye, do most surely observe them with the merely physical eyes of ordinary human beings, and not only refuse to take proper cognisance of them, but “have a bit on” of their own, and thus place themselves in the Gilbertian position of rendering themselves liable to be given into their own custody for betting for ready money in a public place.
Here, we can actually see the failure of trying to make people moral through legislation—a failure that, in its downfall, creates a lot more immorality, and of a worse kind, than what it initially aimed to control. It's quite clear that the police, who don't see these things through the official lens, definitely notice them with the ordinary human perspective, and not only ignore them but also engage in their own actions, putting themselves in a ridiculous situation where they risk being arrested for gambling in public places.
It behoves an innocent to be careful how he has that “bit on,” for the Heath at race-time is no place for the guileless stranger with a few odd sovereigns to lose. There are those here whose sole mission in life is to plunder the unwary, and who have the keenest scent for what they elegantly term a “mug.” Their method is a simple one, as you who have the curiosity to test it may find. You hang listlessly over the rails and assume the virtuous air, even if you have it not, of being unspotted from the world. If that, on the other hand, be your usual wear—why, then so much the 160better. The experimentalist in this sort will not have long to wait before he gets a bite. Already, while he is taking up his position and gazing around with the air of one quite new to racing, he has been singled out from the surrounding crowds and marked down for attack by sharpers who are past-masters in the little frailties of human nature. Two men approach our innocent in being, or in seeming, and one of them, under his very nose, pays a little heap of glittering sovereigns—or counters—into the other’s palm, with the remark that if he, the payee, had only sprung a little more on that dead cert, the winnings would have been really worth winning. Poor human nature swallows that bait as eagerly as trout rise to May flies, and when those two practical philosophers accidentally, as it were, take their victim into their confidence, his gold is already as good as gone. It seems the winner owes his luck to his very good friend here who is “in the know,” and, with an inexhaustible series of good tips from the Ring, is willing—nay, eager—to give, not only his friend, but the most casual pick-up acquaintance of even less than five minutes’ standing, the full benefit of that information which, if applied in the way he presently suggests, has the power of transmuting your silver into gold, and of increasing your solitary sovereign into tens and twenties.
It’s important for someone naive to be cautious about getting involved, because the Heath during race time is not a safe spot for an unsuspecting newcomer with a few pounds to lose. There are people here whose main goal in life is to take advantage of the unsuspecting, and they have a knack for spotting what they charmingly refer to as a “mark.” Their approach is quite straightforward, and those who are curious enough to experience it will see. You lean over the rails and put on a virtuous face, even if you don’t truly feel it, giving the impression that you're untouched by the world. If this is your usual demeanor—well, that’s even better. The type of person conducting this little experiment won’t have to wait long before he gets a bite. Already, as he takes his position and surveys the scene with an expression of someone entirely new to racing, he has been noticed by the crowd and targeted for exploitation by con artists who are experts in human nature’s weaknesses. Two men approach our unsuspecting friend, or at least appear to, and one of them, right in front of him, slips a small stack of shiny coins or chips into the other’s hand, saying that if the recipient had just put a bit more on that sure win, the profits would have been really worth it. Poor human nature bites at that bait just like fish attracted to May flies, and when those two schemers casually bring their target into the conversation, his money is practically gone. The winner claims he owes his good fortune to his very good friend here who’s “in the know,” and with an endless stream of reliable tips from the insiders, is more than willing to share this valuable information with his friend and even with a random acquaintance he’s just met—suggesting that applying it in the way he describes can magically turn your cash into a whole lot more.
No sport is more enjoyable than that of fooling sharks of this description; it is its own exceeding great reward. You can play them as the 161fisherman does the salmon, and lead them on with ingenuous innocences and artful idiotcies until they who think they have the greatest simpleton on earth to deal with, find themselves at length fairly gaffed and landed.
No sport is more fun than tricking sharks like these; it’s its own huge reward. You can play them like a fisherman does with salmon, leading them on with sincere naivety and clever foolishness until they, who believe they're dealing with the biggest fool on the planet, eventually find themselves caught and landed.
The amateur simpleton receives the introduction of “my friend from Tattersall’s” with an air of eager credulity, and casually remarking that he has never before seen a race nor ever made a bet on one, raises the confederates’ hopes to the highest pitch. The “friend from Tattersall’s” has another “moral” for the next race, and recommends a sovereign placed on the selection; whereupon you consider it from this light and from that, and discuss it in all its bearings until they are half-crazed with anxiety. “Surely,” says one, “surely you can afford to back a certainty?” “Of course, if it is a certainty,” you say; and then, with the conscience-stricken qualms of the good young man, “Is it quite right to bet on a certainty?”
The naive simpleton reacts to the introduction of “my friend from Tattersall’s” with eager trust and casually mentions that he has never seen a race or placed a bet, boosting the confederates’ excitement to the max. The “friend from Tattersall’s” has another “insight” for the next race and suggests betting a sovereign on his pick; at which point you think about it from every angle and discuss it so much that they’re nearly frantic with worry. “Surely,” one says, “you can afford to bet on a sure thing?” “Of course, if it is a sure thing,” you reply, and then, feeling the guilt of a good young man, you wonder, “Is it really okay to bet on a sure thing?”
But the last touch of comedy comes when, having had those scruples satisfied, you insert an exploratory thumb and finger in your waistcoat pocket, and—find, regretfully, that you have come out without any money!
But the final bit of humor happens when, after satisfying those concerns, you reach into your waistcoat pocket with your thumb and finger, and—sadly realize that you left the house without any money!
The effect of this is magical, and as you walk up the course to have a quiet laugh, the bitter curses of the disappointed sharps come after you, in heartfelt undertones. The horse selected for a winner comes in with the ruck, as, of course, these fellows had foreseen.
The effect of this is magical, and as you walk up the course to share a quiet laugh, the bitter curses of the frustrated gamblers follow you in heartfelt whispers. The horse chosen as the winner comes in with the crowd, just as these guys had predicted.
XXVI
Newmarket at other than race-times does by no means proclaim its occupation to the chance traveller along the road. He must rise betimes and fare forth early who would see the sheeted racers going to or returning from their morning gallops; but such an early riser will find much to impress him. Two thousand horses are in training at Newmarket, but only he who in the brisk and racing early hours of the day sees the long processions belonging to the various owners filing at a walk along the High Street can realise the fact. Many a poor body is less warmly and comfortably clad than a racehorse out for his morning constitutional. Horse-cloths made with as much attention to individual fit as given one’s own overcoat cover their bodies and necks, and even clothe heads and ears, and are all decorated with the owner’s monogram. The trainer watches these morning gallops from the back of his own serviceable nag, and notes their “form” with the eye of a general officer inspecting troops. But he does not, as an American writer artlessly tells us, “amble by on his old-fashioned Suffolk Punch.” This little quotation shows you the danger of using terms not properly understood; for a Suffolk Punch is a horse of the dray-horse kind, and of the breed often used in ploughing; furrow, if not thoroughbred, and a thought too substantial for a saddle-horse.
Newmarket outside of race times doesn’t really show its purpose to the casual traveler on the road. An early riser who wants to see the wrapped-up racehorses heading to or returning from their morning workouts must get up early, but that early start will reveal a lot to impress him. There are two thousand horses in training at Newmarket, but only someone who sees the long-lined processions of horses from different owners walking along the High Street in the brisk morning can truly grasp that. Many a poor soul is dressed less warmly and comfortably than a racehorse out for its morning routine. Horse blankets designed with as much care for individual fit as your own overcoat cover their bodies and necks, and even dress their heads and ears, all adorned with the owner's monogram. The trainer observes these morning workouts from the back of his own sturdy horse, assessing their “form” like a general inspecting his troops. However, he doesn’t, as one American writer naively suggests, “amble by on his old-fashioned Suffolk Punch.” This small quote illustrates the risk of using terms not properly understood; a Suffolk Punch is a type of draft horse, often used for plowing; it is not a thoroughbred and is a bit too heavy for a saddle horse.
The trainer keenly watches these trials, and 163so also do certain knowing gentlemen to whom the offensive name of “touts” is given. It is the business of their kind to study that “form” for the benefit of those who read the sporting papers, and to telegraph the performances day by day, so that the British working man, who so largely supports the bookmakers and the half-penny evening papers that thrive on the prognostications of “Captain Coe” and “Old Joe,” may study the “form” aforesaid. With their heads filled with jargon of this kind, the working men and others, whose knowledge of a horse does not go far beyond the ability to distinguish his head from his tail end, are firmly of opinion that they can spot winners. That they are not often so fortunate does not discourage them, and when the tipsters fail, as in a very large proportion of cases they do, they keep a faith that in this otherwise sceptical world is as touching as it is uncommon.
The trainer closely observes these trials, and so do a few savvy guys known as “touts.” Their job is to analyze the “form” for the benefit of those who read the sports papers and to update the results daily. This way, the British working man, who heavily supports the bookmakers and the half-penny evening papers that thrive on predictions from “Captain Coe” and “Old Joe,” can check out the “form” mentioned. With their heads full of this kind of jargon, the working men and others, whose knowledge of a horse barely extends beyond recognizing its head from its tail, genuinely believe they can pick winners. The fact that they aren't often lucky doesn't discourage them, and when the tipsters fail, as they do in a significant number of cases, they hold on to a faith that is as heartwarming as it is rare in this otherwise skeptical world.
The life of a tout is infinitely better than once it was, in the days when they were severely mauled by trainers unwilling that the doings of their horses should thus be made public. But it was long ago made clear that, even under the worst conditions, information would by some means be obtained, and so, furnished with field-glasses of the best, they, unmolested, garner up the lore of their craft day by day; and the trainer, conscious of the fact that his stables at least can be made to hold their secrets, if the gallops no longer can, is found often in amicable intercourse with these gleaners of useful knowledge.
The life of a tout is way better now than it used to be, back when trainers were harshly critical of their horses' actions being made public. But it was made clear long ago that, even under the toughest circumstances, information would somehow get out. So, equipped with top-notch binoculars, they quietly gather the knowledge of their trade every day. The trainer, knowing that at least his stables can keep their secrets even if the track can't, often engages in friendly exchanges with these gatherers of valuable insights.
164It is a healthy life for all concerned, for the country is a bracing one and the hours are early. To each horse on these early morning trials is his attendant lad: apprentices of the training-stable, with everything possible to them in the way of professional prizes. They may develop as jockeys or as trainers on their own account, or may perhaps go to the Devil in many of the easy ways that racing affords. But there are few or no lads in any profession you like to name smarter in personal appearance or better disciplined than the apprentices and stable-boys of Newmarket. The modern trainer, with the consideration and income of an ambassador, the authority of the headmaster of a public school, and the domestic appointments of a prince of commerce, is the benevolent autocrat of his establishment. His lads have no excuse for outside pleasures, for he provides them with billiard-rooms, newspapers, and magazines, and every imaginable comfort of a well-appointed club, with the result that the well-known enthusiasm for and belief in horses trained at Newmarket in general becomes crystallised into an esprit de corps for particular stables. The whole profession has been revolutionised in every grade and in most methods. The jockey who used to reduce the “too, too solid flesh” that troubled even Hamlet—who had not the jockey’s excuse for ridding himself of it—by the heroic and uncomfortable course of wearing two pairs of trousers, five or six waistcoats, two or more coats, and then walking seven or eight miles in all that clothing, now adopts 165other methods—greatly to the sorrow of the local tailors. Those old-time jocks who thus mortified the flesh must surely command our retrospective sympathy, for they did not merely so dress and so walk, but, coming to some inn at the end of the prescribed miles, took a seat by a roaring fire, and, piling on more clothes, sweated away the avoirdupois at a truly alarming rate until it was time to tramp home-along. Turkish baths nowadays perform the same office with little trouble, and jockeys more than usually keen on reducing weight take medicines in addition. It was through the severity of this self-adopted course that Archer brought himself into the low and feverish state in which he committed suicide.
164It’s a healthy lifestyle for everyone involved, as the environment is refreshing and the days start early. Each horse in these morning trials has its attendant, usually an apprentice from the training stable, who has all kinds of opportunities for professional awards. They may rise to become jockeys or trainers on their own, or they might fall into trouble in various ways that racing can lead to. However, you won’t find many young people in any profession looking sharper or more disciplined than the apprentices and stable boys at Newmarket. The modern trainer enjoys the privileges and salary of an ambassador, the authority of a headmaster of a public school, and the accommodations of a business magnate, acting as the benevolent leader of the operation. His young workers have no reason to seek entertainment outside, as he provides them with billiard rooms, newspapers, and magazines, along with every conceivable comfort of a well-equipped club. This support fosters a strong sense of camaraderie specifically for their stables, enhancing the overall enthusiasm and confidence in horses trained at Newmarket. The entire profession has undergone a transformation in every level and most practices. The jockey who used to drop the “too, too solid flesh” that troubled even Hamlet—who didn’t have the jockey’s reason for losing it—by the extreme and uncomfortable method of wearing two pairs of trousers, five or six waistcoats, and multiple coats, while walking seven or eight miles in all that clothing, now uses 165different techniques, much to the dismay of local tailors. Those old-school jockeys who endured such discomfort surely deserve our sympathy, as they didn’t just wear those layers and walk; when they reached an inn after the required miles, they would sit by a blazing fire and, adding more clothing, sweat off the extra weight at a truly alarming rate until it was time to walk home again. Nowadays, Turkish baths do the same job with much less hassle, and jockeys particularly focused on losing weight also take medication. It was due to the harshness of this self-imposed regimen that Archer ended up in the low, feverish state that led him to take his own life.
But who would not be a successful jockey in these days of high retaining fees, special rewards, and popular favour? From the worldly point of view, judging things from the purely monetary standpoint, such an one looks down from his pinnacle upon the whole bench of Bishops, upon the Army, the Navy, the Church, the Stage, Literature, Art, and all the things that really count. You may not like it, but—“there you are,” and it is useless to point out that the old verb “to jockey” means “to cheat, to trick,” and must have derived from this profession. To one who might so point out this derivation, an obvious retort could be made that things have changed, and that as actors have risen from being in the eyes of the law mere roguish vagrants and “players of interludes,” so jockeys may now be 166honourable men. We cannot hark back to the times when every jock was made keep his place, and was paid less than his worth, instead of absurdly more.
But who wouldn’t want to be a successful jockey these days with high retainers, bonuses, and widespread popularity? From a practical point of view, if you look strictly at money, a successful jockey can look down from his elevated position on bishops, the military, the navy, the church, theater, literature, art, and everything that really matters. You might not like it, but “there you have it,” and it’s pointless to mention that the old verb “to jockey” means “to cheat, to trick,” which likely came from this profession. To someone who points out this origin, a clear comeback would be that times have changed, and just as actors have gone from being viewed as mere mischievous drifters and “performers of interludes” to respected individuals, jockeys can now also be seen as honorable men. We can’t go back to the days when every jockey had to keep his place and earned less than he deserved, instead of absurdly more.
What were the rewards of the jockey in those days? He received five guineas if he won and three if he lost, and when a former Duke of Grafton sent his jockey two five-pound notes after winning both the One Thousand and the Two Thousand Stakes, with the injunction to “take care of them,” he was thought generous. In these days no jockey of repute, with the winning of classic races to his record, will get into the saddle for a smaller fee than £1,000, win or lose
What were the rewards for jockeys back then? They earned five guineas for a win and three for a loss. When a former Duke of Grafton sent his jockey two five-pound notes after he won both the One Thousand and the Two Thousand Stakes, telling him to “take care of them,” people considered him generous. Nowadays, no reputable jockey with classic race wins will ride for less than £1,000, regardless of whether they win or lose.
XXVII
The road on leaving Newmarket, at the crest of the High Street, branches in many directions from where a modern clock tower stands, like a policeman, in the parting of the ways. The Clock Tower, which, as a prominent and venerated landmark, and one of the principal features of Newmarket, it behoves us, in all humility, to spell with capital letters, was erected by one “Charley” Blanton, owner of Robert the Devil, in honour of Victoria the Good. The Clock Tower is Blanton’s, but the antithesis is our very own. Beyond this point the roads are reduced to two: that on the left 167leading direct to Thetford and Norwich; the right-hand fork conducting to Thetford by the loop road through Bury St. Edmunds. We will examine this road in detail before taking the direct route.
The road leaving Newmarket, at the top of the High Street, splits in multiple directions from the spot where a modern clock tower stands, like a traffic officer, in the center of the crossroads. The Clock Tower, which is a significant and cherished landmark, and one of the main features of Newmarket, deserves to be written with capital letters. It was built by “Charley” Blanton, owner of Robert the Devil, to honor Victoria the Good. The Clock Tower belongs to Blanton, but the opposite is our own. Beyond this point, the roads narrow down to two: the one on the left leads straight to Thetford and Norwich; the right fork goes to Thetford via the loop road through Bury St. Edmunds. We will look more closely at this road before taking the direct route.
This is the “Bury side” of the town mentioned in the Jockey Club notices of the gallops available for exercising the horses, and the triangular stretch of common in the fork of the roads is the place referred to on all such notices as “the Severals,” a name here in direct contradiction to its general meaning, which is an enclosed, as opposed to a common, field.
This is the “Bury side” of the town mentioned in the Jockey Club notices about the available gallops for exercising the horses, and the triangular area of common land where the roads split is referred to in those notices as “the Severals,” a name that actually contradicts its usual meaning, which is an enclosed field rather than common land.
A busy day on the Severals is a pretty sight, for it is the place where the frisky yearlings are trained to obedience. Here you see them, cantering round and round, at the end of a rope, rejoicing in their youth, young and silly, before they have learnt their business in life, and, with their manes and long flowing tails not yet docked, and their limbs not grown to the lankiness of the full-grown racer, the most beautiful of animals. Their triumphs, and equally the anti-climax of their after-careers as cab-horses, and their final conversion into ha’porths of cats’ meat on skewers, are mercifully hidden from them.
A busy day at the Severals is a lovely sight, because it's where the playful yearlings learn to obey. Here you see them, running around at the end of a rope, enjoying their youth, carefree and silly, before they’ve figured out their purpose in life. With their manes and long flowing tails not yet trimmed, and their legs not yet awkward like fully grown racers, they are the most beautiful animals. Their successes, as well as the disappointing twists of their later lives as cab horses, and their eventual fate as scraps for cat food on skewers, are thankfully kept from them.
The road to Thetford through Bury is a lonely and, on the whole, a dull route, but it begins in lordly style, with lengthy rows of portentous racing establishments in all the showy glory of long gravelled drives and imposing gates. The later history of domestic architecture is unrolled before you, as you go along the Bury road, in 168mid-Victorian grey brick and stucco, with gas-globes like unto the lamps of the Metropolitan Railway; in later Victorian white Suffolk brick with string-courses of red brick set angle-wise in a style alleged to be decorative; and in the “Queen Anne” plus Victorian Renaissance composite style of these latter days. The Edwardian style is still to seek. We need not study to tell who lives where, because the merest nonentities invariably live in the most ornate houses, and, with the varying fortunes of the Turf and them that fleet their little day upon it, those who flaunt so bravely this year are the next season gone no man knoweth whither; and few, except their creditors, care.
The road to Thetford through Bury is a quiet and mostly boring route, but it starts off grandly, with long lines of impressive racing establishments showcasing long gravel drives and grand gates. As you travel along the Bury road, you see the evolution of home architecture in mid-Victorian grey brick and stucco, with gas lamps that resemble those of the Metropolitan Railway; in later Victorian white Suffolk brick, adorned with red brick accents styled to be decorative; and in the “Queen Anne” plus Victorian Renaissance style of more recent years. The Edwardian style is still missing. We don’t need to analyze who lives where, because the most extravagant houses often belong to the least significant people. With the changing fortunes of horse racing and those who gamble on it, those who flaunted their wealth this year may be gone by next season, and hardly anyone, except their creditors, really cares.
At last the houses end, and we are upon the open road, with the roadside plantation of firs, called the Long Belt, on the right, and the heaths and downs on the left, stretching away until they are lost in distance and in the harrs of the Fens. This, for the cyclist, is an express route, but we must not, for that reason, forget to pull up at the cross-roads, where a sign-post points in one direction to Chippenham and in the other to Moulton. Halt awhile and notice the great grassy mound beside that sign-post, for it is a spot known to the villages round about, and in Newmarket, as the “Boy’s Grave.” The boy thus handed down to fame was, according to the traditions of the countryside, a shepherd boy who lost a sheep from his flock, and, afraid to go to his employer and acknowledge it, hanged himself here—from the 169sign-post, say some more credulous than their fellows. A big boy, and even a giant, you, looking at this mound, might think; but its size is due to the care of the road-menders, who not only keep it in order, but bank it up with turf cut from the selvedges of the wayside.
At last, the houses end, and we find ourselves on the open road, with a row of fir trees on the right, known as the Long Belt, and the heaths and downs on the left stretching far into the distance and into the Fens. For cyclists, this is a fast route, but that doesn’t mean we should forget to stop at the crossroads, where a sign points one way to Chippenham and the other to Moulton. Stop for a moment and observe the large grassy mound next to that signpost, as it’s a well-known spot to the local villages and in Newmarket, referred to as the “Boy’s Grave.” The boy who became famous here was, according to local legend, a shepherd boy who lost a sheep from his flock and, too afraid to confess to his boss, hanged himself here—from the signpost, some say, more gullible than others. You might think this mound looks big, even giant-like, but its size comes from the road workers who not only maintain it but also build it up with turf taken from the edges of the roadside.

THE “BOY’S GRAVE.”
THE “BOY’S GRAVE.”
Legends are not rare in this neighbourhood. Indeed, along the by-road in the direction of Moulton one reaches Folly Hill, the crest of the 170downs can be seen from here, with a fragment of wall and a clump of beech-trees on its summit, and a story of its own in the making. Here, in fact, we are peculiarly fortunate, for on Folly Hill it is possible to note the genesis of a legend and to record it ere time has evolved a story, full-blown and mysterious, out of very matter-of-fact materials. A story of sorts is, indeed, already current in Newmarket, where the enquiring stranger after things in general can obtain some finely inaccurate information as to what he may expect to see on Folly Hill, or “God’s Evil,” as it is alternatively known. With this he is prepared to find a stone pillar in a wood, the sole relic of a house built, at some time unspecified, by “a man almost a millionaire,” unfortunately unnamed, but with the blackest of reputations.
Legends aren't uncommon in this neighborhood. In fact, if you take the side road towards Moulton, you’ll find Folly Hill, where you can see the hills from the top, along with a piece of wall and a cluster of beech trees at the peak, each holding its own story. Here, we are especially lucky because on Folly Hill, you can witness the beginnings of a legend and document it before time turns it into a complex and mysterious tale from very ordinary elements. There’s already a kind of story circulating in Newmarket, where curious visitors looking for information can get some delightfully inaccurate details about what to expect on Folly Hill, or “God’s Evil,” as it's also called. Armed with this knowledge, they anticipate discovering a stone pillar in the woods, the only remaining piece of a house built long ago by “a man almost a millionaire,” whose name remains unknown but whose reputation is extremely negative.
There is not really (it may at once be said) any such pillar, but the gable-end of a ruined old red-brick house stands up against the sky on the hill-top, and is known to the farmer of Trinity Hall Farm, on which it stands, as “the Pilgrim.” The ploughmen know the beech clump on the hill as “Cobbler’s Bush,” because, according to their tale, “a ole cobbler what used to mend boots lived there. There’s a ole tree there what nobody mustn’t touch, because he planted it.”
There isn’t really (it can be said right away) any such pillar, but the gable end of an old, crumbling red-brick house stands against the sky on the hilltop and is known to the farmer of Trinity Hall Farm, where it sits, as “the Pilgrim.” The plowmen refer to the beech clump on the hill as “Cobbler’s Bush” because, according to their story, “an old cobbler who used to fix boots lived there. There’s an old tree there that nobody is allowed to touch because he planted it.”
“And what is that old building on the hill-top?”
“And what’s that old building on the hilltop?”
“That’s a ole rewing they calls the Barks. Nobody mustn’t touch it.”
“That’s an old ruin they call the Barks. Nobody should touch it.”
“Not touch it; why not?”
"Don't touch it; why not?"
171“Because the soldiers come to look at it.”
171“Because the soldiers come to check it out.”
At that explanation a flood of light is thrown upon the name of “Barks.” It is the local pronunciation of “Barracks,” and that name comes, of course, from the “soldiers” who go to look at it. Who are those soldiers? Merely those who have at some time or other accompanied a surveying party of the Ordnance Survey, for map-making purposes. No doubt a fine gory embattled legend will be built on this some day, probably with Cromwell, that arch-villain of popular imagination, as the moving figure in it.
At that explanation, it becomes clear what the name “Barks” refers to. It’s the local way of saying “Barracks,” which, of course, comes from the “soldiers” who go to see it. Who are those soldiers? They are just the ones who have at some point gone along with a surveying team from the Ordnance Survey for map-making purposes. No doubt, an exciting and dramatic legend will be created about this someday, likely featuring Cromwell, that villain of popular imagination, as the central character.
Passing over the Kennett at Kentford, where the ragged remnants of the old bridge even yet stand in the water, beside the new, and where the unusually good Flamboyant-traceried Gothic windows of the church, looking down from a roadside knoll, gladden the heart of the ecclesiologist, the character of the road becomes, like the life of a saint on earth—flat, featureless, dull, and uninteresting. Just as the follies and vices of the hardened sinner make the most readable biography, so do those scenic accidents that give steep hills and difficult roads make interest for the amateur of the picturesque. Higham station, with the spire of Barrow church peering over distant trees, is not of itself either remarkable or romantic, and in so far that it does not look its real age, the toll-house standing at the cross-roads is like those modern grandmothers whose jimp waists and springtide tresses are the wonder of their grandchildren.
Crossing the Kennett at Kentford, where the ragged remnants of the old bridge still stand in the water next to the new one, and where the beautifully designed Gothic windows of the church, looking down from a roadside hill, delight anyone interested in church architecture, the character of the road turns into something akin to a saint's life on earth—flat, featureless, dull, and uninteresting. Just as the follies and vices of a seasoned sinner make for the most engaging biography, the scenic features that create steep hills and tough roads add interest for those who appreciate picturesque views. Higham station, with the spire of Barrow church peeking over distant trees, isn't particularly remarkable or romantic on its own, and in a way that it doesn't reflect its true age, the toll-house at the crossroads resembles those modern grandmothers whose slim waists and youthful hair are a wonder to their grandchildren.
172Few signs of life vary the monotony of the flat fields, and when the roadside inn known as “Saxham White Horse,” and inappropriately endued with a coating of red wash, opens out ahead in one of the long perspectives, it is as though one had found an unexpected habitation in an empty land. Risby village shows some indications, off to the left hand, and, for so unpromising a district, is remarkably picturesque, with rugged dingles and ridges, and a round-towered old church in a tree-embowered lane looking as though it had been designed by Morland. It is an Early English church, without aisles, but with a lofty chancel arch on whose either side are elaborate stone tabernacles. A slip of brass on the chancel floor records that
172Few signs of life break the monotony of the flat fields, and when the roadside inn called “Saxham White Horse,” oddly painted in red, comes into view along one of the long stretches, it feels like discovering an unexpected place to rest in an empty land. Risby village appears to the left, showing some signs of activity, and for such an unassuming area, it's quite charming, with rugged valleys and hills, and an old round-towered church nestled in a tree-lined lane that looks like it was designed by Morland. It’s an Early English church, without aisles, but with a tall chancel arch, flanked by intricate stone tabernacles. A brass plate on the chancel floor notes that

LITTLE SAXHAM CHURCH.
Little Saxham Church.
Returning to the road, a detour made on the other side of it, to Little Saxham church, reveals another, and finer, tower. A great deal of mystery has been made of the round-towered churches of East Anglia, and antiquaries of a bygone age expended much unnecessary ingenuity in seeking some out-of-the-way reason of ritual or defence for their existence; but the reason of their being is simple enough. They are found, almost exclusively in England, in these eastern counties, where building-stone does not exist. Norfolk has no fewer than 125 of these round towers, and Suffolk 40. Essex has 7, and Cambridgeshire only 2. The greatest 173number are found where flint is plentiful, for they are constructed chiefly of that material, and the circular walls have that shape because it is thus possible to dispense with the stone quoins necessary for binding the angles of square buildings. In a word, the round towers are round for the same reason that compels a 174man to wear a silver watch when he would like a gold chronometer—they were less expensive.
Returning to the road, a detour on the other side takes you to Little Saxham church, which reveals another, and better, tower. A lot of mystery has surrounded the round-towered churches of East Anglia, and historians of the past wasted a lot of unnecessary energy trying to find some obscure reason related to ritual or defense for their existence; but the reason they exist is pretty straightforward. They are found almost exclusively in England, particularly in these eastern counties, where building stone is lacking. Norfolk has no fewer than 125 of these round towers, and Suffolk has 40. Essex has 7, and Cambridgeshire only 2. The majority are found where flint is abundant since they are mainly made from that material, and the circular walls have that shape because it allows for the elimination of the stone quoins needed to secure the corners of square buildings. In short, the round towers are round for the same reason a man might wear a silver watch instead of a gold chronometer—they were more affordable.
Here, at Little Saxham, we have a particularly fine example, of Norman date. It is probable that in this case a desire existed, for some reason now lost to us, to make a greater show than customary, for the tower here is taller than most. Its lower stages are in severely plain flint-work, but the upper storey is quite elaborate and wholly faced with stone.
Here, at Little Saxham, we have a particularly fine example from the Norman period. It's likely that there was a desire, for some reason now forgotten, to create a bigger impression than usual, since the tower here is taller than most. The lower sections are made of very plain flint work, but the upper level is quite detailed and fully covered in stone.
An elaborate monument to Lord Crofts fills one side of a chapel in Little Saxham church. He was one of Charles II.’s merry companions, but here is made to look sufficiently unhappy. The effigies of himself and his wife are shown in painful semi-reclining attitudes, as though they would very much like to get up, but could not. My lord’s expression, underneath his Baron’s coronet, is particularly agonised.
An elaborate monument to Lord Crofts occupies one side of a chapel in Little Saxham church. He was one of Charles II's joyful companions, but here he appears quite unhappy. The statues of him and his wife are depicted in awkward semi-reclining positions, as if they desperately want to get up but can't. My lord’s expression, beneath his Baron’s coronet, is especially pained.
The uneventful road on to Bury St. Edmunds is brought to a conclusion by the barracks, the first harbinger of the town, at the outer end of the long wide street called Risby Gate
The quiet road leading to Bury St. Edmunds ends at the barracks, the first sign of the town, at the far end of the long wide street called Risby Gate.
XXVIII
I have never been able to see Bury St. Edmunds in the favourable light of Carlyle’s description of the town. Listen to what he says of it: “The Burg, Bury, or ‘Berry’ as they call it, 175of St. Edmund is still a prosperous brisk Town; beautifully diversifying, with its clear brick houses, ancient clean streets, and 20,000 or 15,000 busy souls, the general grassy face of Suffolk; looking out right pleasantly from its hill-slope towards the rising sun: and on the eastern edge of it still runs, long, black, and massive, a range of monastic ruins.... Here stranger or townsman, sauntering at his leisure amid these vast grim venerable ruins, may persuade himself that an Abbey of St. Edmundsbury did once exist; nay, there is no doubt of it: see here the ancient massive Gateway, of architecture interesting to the eye of Dilettantism; and farther on, that other ancient Gateway, now about to tumble, unless Dilettantism, in these very months, can subscribe money to cramp it and prop it.”
I’ve got never been able to see Bury St. Edmunds in the favorable light of Carlyle’s description of the town. Listen to what he says about it: “The Burg, Bury, or ‘Berry’ as they call it, 175 of St. Edmund is still a thriving, lively town; beautifully varied, with its clear brick houses, ancient clean streets, and 20,000 or 15,000 busy people, the general grassy scenery of Suffolk; looking out cheerfully from its hill-slope towards the rising sun: and on the eastern edge of it still runs, long, black, and massive, a range of monastic ruins.... Here, whether a stranger or a local, strolling at his leisure among these vast, grim, venerable ruins, can convince himself that an Abbey of St. Edmundsbury once existed; indeed, there’s no doubt about it: see here the ancient massive Gateway, with interesting architecture for the discerning eye; and further along, that other ancient Gateway, now about to collapse, unless people with an eye for detail, in these very months, can gather money to support and prop it.”
That is the Carlylean picture of the place, and a very desirable habitation of picturesqueness and all the joys he paints it. But that is not quite the real Bury. How it managed so to impress him is a mystery, for the town itself is commonplace, and the great churches and the ruins of its still greater Abbey are quite distinct from it. Even those Gothic remains are sad and grim, and have not the usual inspiring quality of such vestiges of the past. In fact, nothing in the present condition of Bury in timber, brick, and stone can serve to envisage its ancient story. This is the tragedy of Bury, for that story is one of the most gorgeous of romances.
That’s the Carlylean view of the place, and it’s a really desirable picture filled with charm and all the joys he describes. But that’s not really what Bury is like. It’s a mystery how it made such an impression on him, because the town itself is pretty ordinary, and the grand churches and the ruins of its even greater Abbey are quite separate from it. Even those Gothic remains are sad and gloomy, lacking the usual inspiring feel that such remnants of the past have. In fact, nothing in the current state of Bury—whether it’s timber, brick, or stone—can convey its ancient story. This is the tragedy of Bury, because that story is one of the most beautiful romances.
176We first hear of the place, as “Beodric’s Weorth,” at the very remote period of A.D. 631. Of Beodric we known nothing, and the spot is mentioned thus early only because Sigebert, King of East Anglia at that time, founded a monastery here, a monastery in which he became a monk, and whose cloisters he only forsook to wage war with the heathen Penda. Fighting for the Cross he died, and thus early did the town secure the chance of honouring a martyr.
176We first hear of the place, called “Beodric’s Weorth,” in the distant year of A.D. 631. We know nothing about Beodric, and the location is mentioned this early only because Sigebert, the King of East Anglia at the time, established a monastery here, where he later became a monk. He only left the monastery to fight against the pagan Penda. Dying for the Cross, the town thus had the opportunity to honor a martyr from its very beginnings.
But not to the earliest or most deserving of those who have laid down their lives in the cause did the highest honours accrue, and we can scarce blink the fact that to St. Edmund, King and Martyr, who suffered a hundred and sixty years later, fell a great deal more than his just share.
But the highest honors did not go to the earliest or most deserving of those who sacrificed their lives for the cause, and it's hard to ignore the fact that St. Edmund, King and Martyr, who came a hundred and sixty years later, received much more than his fair share.
Edmund, who was crowned King of East Anglia on Christmas Day, 856, reigned thirteen years before the great invasion of the Danes in 869 broke up his kingdom and brought him to a tragical end at Eglesdene, near Hoxne. Oakley Park is supposed to be the site of “Eglesdene.” Near by is a bridge over the Dove, known as “Gold Bridge,” the successor of the one under whose arch the fugitive King was hiding, according to the legend, when a newly-married couple, crossing the bridge by moonlight, caught the glint of his golden spurs in the water and revealed his lurking-place to the Danes.
Edmund, who was crowned King of East Anglia on Christmas Day in 856, ruled for thirteen years before the major invasion of the Danes in 869 shattered his kingdom and led to his tragic end at Eglesdene, near Hoxne. Oakley Park is believed to be the location of “Eglesdene.” Nearby, there is a bridge over the Dove called “Gold Bridge,” which replaced the original bridge where the fleeing King was hiding, according to legend, when a newly-married couple crossed it by moonlight and saw the reflection of his golden spurs in the water, revealing his hiding spot to the Danes.
If you consider it at all closely, the legend is 177not at this point very convincing, for, in the terrible wars of extermination then waged, when not only the actual combatants, but the entire people, went in fear, it is not very likely that honeymooning couples would be wandering about in the moonlight; but that is a detail. St. Edmund was, after all, very human, as well as very saintly, for he did what many an unregenerate would have done—he cursed that couple who revealed his presence. Nay, he did more; and perpetrated a wickedness of which no mere son of Belial or everyday child of ungodliness would have been guilty. He cursed every couple who in the future should cross that bridge to be married. ’Twas not well done, St. Edmund!
If you think about it closely, the legend isn't very convincing at this point. During the terrible wars of extermination happening then, when not just the fighters but the entire population lived in fear, it's unlikely that honeymooning couples would be strolling around in the moonlight; but that's just a detail. St. Edmund was very human as well as very saintly, because he did what many an unrepentant person would have done—he cursed the couple that revealed his presence. In fact, he did even more and committed an act of wickedness that no ordinary person would have imagined. He cursed every couple who in the future would cross that bridge to get married. That wasn't right, St. Edmund!
The legend goes on to tell how the Danes bound him to a tree and shot him to death with arrows until he was stuck full of them, like St. Sebastian. The very tree—an ancient oak—was for ages pointed out, and it is a marvellous fact that in 1849, when it fell, and was cut up, an arrow-head was found in the heart of that hoary trunk. This is not the place to tell of the many marvels that followed; but in the year 903, after the body had lain for thirty-three years in a wooden chapel at Hoxne, it was removed to Beodric’s Weorth, where it was placed in the Church of St. Mary, and became the bone of contention between the regular and the secular canons, until the time came, in 1010, when the Danes again overran the country, when they sank their differences, and conveyed the precious body 178of the Saint to London, for safety. It was escorted back in 1013, working many incredible miracles on the way, and replaced in the church, where it remained until Aylwin’s great monastic church, begun under Canute, in 1020, was completed.
The legend tells how the Danes tied him to a tree and shot him to death with arrows until he was covered in them, like St. Sebastian. The very tree—an old oak—was pointed out for many years, and it's amazing that in 1849, when it fell and was chopped up, an arrowhead was found in the center of that ancient trunk. This isn't the place to recount the many wonders that followed; however, in the year 903, after the body had rested for thirty-three years in a wooden chapel at Hoxne, it was moved to Beodric’s Weorth, where it was placed in the Church of St. Mary. It became a source of conflict between the regular and secular canons until 1010 when the Danes invaded again. They put aside their differences and took the precious body of the Saint to London for safekeeping. It was returned in 1013, performing many incredible miracles along the way, and was placed back in the church, where it stayed until Aylwin’s grand monastic church, started under Canute in 1020, was finished. 178
Already the sainted King had become more powerful than any other miracle-monger, but his name had not yet been given to the town, which retained its old style until the time of Edward the Confessor, when it first became known as St. Edmund’s Bury.
Already, the revered King had become more powerful than any other miracle worker, but his name had not yet been assigned to the town, which kept its original name until the time of Edward the Confessor, when it was first referred to as St. Edmund’s Bury.
As everywhere else, the Norman Conquest meant a great increase of ecclesiastical wealth and power at Bury. The Monastery was rebuilt, and its Abbot, mitred and all-powerful within the wide-spreading Limits of St. Edmund, was little less than a Bishop. The sanctity and potency of St. Edmund were not less than those of St. Thomas in after-years became. Pilgrims of every estate in the realm flocked to his shrine. Even kings entered into his courts with humility. Edward the Confessor walked the last mile bare-foot. Henry I., Henry II., and Richard I. were frequently here. King John, however, was in different sort. Jocelin of Brakelond, the old monkish chronicler, who was born in that very street of “Short Brakland” we may see in Bury to this day, tells us how, in 1203, that King stayed with the Abbot a whole fortnight, the said Abbot and Monastery being at that time only by way of recovering from much domestic mismanagement of former Abbots, and ill-prepared 179for the costs and charges of such entertaining. Carlyle, with picturesque efforts at recovering something of that visit beyond the mere dry and innutritious bones of dates, pictures that monarch “a blustering, dissipated human figure, with a kind of blackguard quality air, in cramoisy velvet, or other uncertain texture, uncertain cut, with much plumage and fringing; amid numerous other noisy figures of the like; riding abroad with hawks; talking noisy nonsense; tearing out the bowels of St. Edmundsbury Convent (its larders, namely, and cellars) in the most ruinous way.”
As everywhere else, the Norman Conquest brought a huge increase in church wealth and power at Bury. The monastery was rebuilt, and its Abbot, wearing a mitre and having significant authority within the expansive territory of St. Edmund, was almost like a Bishop. The sanctity and influence of St. Edmund were as great as those of St. Thomas in later years. Pilgrims from all walks of life across the kingdom flocked to his shrine. Even kings approached him with humility. Edward the Confessor walked his last mile barefoot. Henry I, Henry II, and Richard I often visited. King John, however, was different. Jocelin of Brakelond, the old monk chronicler born on the very street of “Short Brakland” that we can still see in Bury today, recounts how, in 1203, King John stayed with the Abbot for two whole weeks. At that time, the Abbot and the monastery were just starting to recover from a lot of previous mismanagement and weren’t well-equipped for the expenses of such hosting. Carlyle, with vivid efforts to capture more than just the bare facts of dates, depicts that monarch as "a blustering, extravagant figure, with a kind of shady air, dressed in crimson velvet or some other questionable fabric, with a lot of feathers and fringe; surrounded by many other loud companions; riding around with hawks; chatting about trivial nonsense; and dismantling the resources of St. Edmundsbury Convent (specifically, its storerooms and cellars) in a most destructive manner."
And when at last he went his ways, and the Abbot expected something kingly, he merely left a handsome silk cloak for St. Edmund, or rather, pretended to leave it, for one of his retinue borrowed it, “and we,” says Jocelin, or Carlyle for him, “never got sight of it again.” And all else the King gave was “one shilling and one penny, to say a mass for him; and so departed—like a shabby Lackland as he was! Thirteen pence sterling! this was what the Convent got from Lackland, for all the victuals he and his had made away with. We, of course, said our mass for him, having covenanted to do it—but let impartial posterity judge with what degree of fervour!”
And when he finally left, the Abbot was expecting something regal, but he just left a nice silk cloak for St. Edmund, or at least pretended to leave it, since one of his followers took it. “And we,” says Jocelin, or Carlyle for him, “never saw it again.” The only other thing the King gave was “one shilling and one penny, to have a mass said for him; and then he left—like the shabby Lackland he was! Thirteen pence sterling! That’s all the Convent received from Lackland, for all the food he and his people had taken. We, of course, said our mass for him, as we had agreed to do—but let unbiased future generations judge how earnestly we did that!”
The memory of King John’s hungry hordes and his shabby thirteen pence lingered at Bury, and it must have been with a peculiar satisfaction that the Abbot saw assembled at the high altar of his church the representative concourse of Barons 180who, on St. Edmund’s Day, 1214, swore to obtain from the King that Magna Charta which they did actually wring unwillingly from him in the following year.
The memory of King John’s starving armies and his meager thirteen pence stuck around in Bury, and it must have brought the Abbot a strange sense of satisfaction to see the gathered Barons at the high altar of his church who, on St. Edmund’s Day, 1214, pledged to get the King to agree to the Magna Carta, which they ended up forcing him to accept the following year. 180
Royal visits continued until the time of Henry VI., who held a Parliament here, but all the glories of the place are gone, and are only dimly perceived amid the mouldering ruins and damp churchyard walks that alone are left. The spot where the liberties of the English people were sworn to be upheld is accurst by the memory of how, three hundred years later, in the Marian persecution, twelve martyrs suffered at the stake for liberty of religious thought
Royal visits continued until the time of Henry VI, who held a Parliament here, but all the glories of the place are gone, and can only be faintly seen among the crumbling ruins and damp churchyard paths that are all that remain. The site where the rights of the English people were once promised to be upheld is cursed by the memory of how, three hundred years later, during the Marian persecution, twelve martyrs were executed for their freedom of religious belief.
XXIX
A great open space stretches outside the boundary walls of the old Abbey precincts. Here, on “Angel Hill,” as it is called, Bury fair was held in days of old. It was no mere rustic saturnalia, but a fashionable institution, and lasted a fortnight. A one-day fair still held annually, on September 21st, is the sole relic of this once important event, famous not only for the business, but also for the matrimonial matches concluded there.
Amazing open space extends beyond the walls of the old Abbey grounds. Here, on "Angel Hill," as it's called, Bury fair took place in the past. It wasn't just a simple country festival; it was a trendy event that lasted two weeks. A one-day fair still happens every year on September 21st, serving as the only reminder of this once significant occasion, known not only for commerce but also for the marriages that were arranged there.
The “Angel,” a dyspeptic and gloomy-looking house of huge proportions and sad-coloured brick, faces this wide, empty space, and adds a quite 183unnecessary emphasis to its dulness. There was an inn of the same name here so early as 1452, neighboured by others, but in 1779 the whole of the buildings on this side were removed and the present row erected. No one would suspect from the commonplace exterior of the “Angel” that its great cellars are of mediæval date, and comprised of groined crypts; but they do not redeem the general aspect of the building, and we do not look upon the “Angel” with interest because it figures in the Pickwick Papers, but only in surprise that Dickens should have thought it worth mention. He did so mention it because the “Angel” was the principal coaching-inn of the town. There was—indeed, there still is—the “Suffolk” hotel, but to and from the “Angel” came and went the Norwich Mail and the best of the post-chaise traffic. In the days when “every gentleman visited London at least once in his lifetime,” the house may by dint of much business have worn a cheery look; but now that almost every one comes up to town by rail many times a year, the place has the air of a public institution of the hospital or infirmary order. Looking upon this scene, the proverbial slowness of the Bury coaches recurs to the stranger, who remembers that old story of a pedestrian walking from Newmarket and overtaking—not being overtaken by—the stage. The coachman offered him a lift. “No, thank you,” said he; “I’m in a hurry to-day,” and soon disappeared in advance of the lumbering conveyance.
The “Angel,” a grumpy-looking and gloomy big house made of sad-colored brick, faces this wide, empty space and adds a quite 183unnecessary emphasis to its dullness. There was an inn with the same name here as early as 1452, surrounded by others, but in 1779 all of the buildings on this side were removed and the current row was built. No one would guess from the ordinary exterior of the “Angel” that its large cellars date back to medieval times and consist of groined crypts; but they do not improve the overall look of the building, and we do not view the “Angel” with interest because it appears in the Pickwick Papers, but only with surprise that Dickens thought it was worth mentioning. He mentioned it because the “Angel” was the main coaching inn of the town. There was—indeed, there still is—the “Suffolk” hotel, but to and from the “Angel” came and went the Norwich Mail and the best of the post-chaise traffic. In the days when “every gentleman visited London at least once in his lifetime,” the house might have looked cheerful from all the business; but now that almost everyone travels to town by train many times a year, the place feels like a public institution like a hospital or infirmary. Looking at this scene, the notorious slowness of the Bury coaches comes to the mind of the stranger, who recalls the old story of a pedestrian walking from Newmarket and overtaking—not being overtaken by—the stage. The coachman offered him a lift. “No, thank you,” he said; “I’m in a hurry today,” and soon disappeared ahead of the heavy vehicle.

“ANGEL HILL,” BURY ST. EDMUNDS.
“Angel Hill,” Bury St. Edmunds.
One never thoroughly realises the full meaning of the word “respectable” until the acquaintance of Bury St. Edmunds is made. Respectability squats heavily upon the place and is incarnated on every flat-faced house-front, twinkles from every matutinally polished brass door-knocker, is seen down every dull street vista, and dogs your footsteps into the Abbey grounds, where the respectable burgesses lie in their respectable graves, in hopes of a Heaven planned on respectable and exclusive lines. Even the old abbots and monks are robbed of their historic glamour and are respectable likewise—and by that same token commonplace. It is a respectable landscape, too, upon whose flat suave fields you look from the higher streets of the town; flat and featureless, good for the husbandman, but, lacking even the dropsical, water-logged interest of the Fens, the very negation of the picturesque. In Defoe’s time it was equally respectable, as he naïvely tells us. “The beauty of this town,” he says, “consists in the number of gentry who dwell in and near it, the polite conversation among them, the affluence and plenty they live in, and the pleasant country they have to go abroad in.” How exquisitely fragrant of snobbishness!
One never fully understands the meaning of the word "respectable" until they visit Bury St. Edmunds. Respectability weighs down the town and is embodied in every flat-faced house front, sparkles from every morning-polished brass door knocker, can be seen down every dull street view, and follows you into the Abbey grounds, where the respectable townspeople rest in their respectable graves, hoping for a Heaven that fits their respectable and exclusive ideals. Even the old abbots and monks lose their historic charm and become respectable too—and because of that, quite ordinary. It’s a respectable landscape you see from the higher streets of the town; flat and unremarkable, good for farming but lacking even the soggy, waterlogged intrigue of the Fens, making it the exact opposite of picturesque. In Defoe’s time, it was equally respectable, as he naïvely points out. “The beauty of this town,” he says, “consists in the number of gentry who live in and around it, the polite conversations they have, the wealth and abundance they enjoy, and the pleasant countryside they can explore.” How wonderfully snobbish!
XXX
The ditchwater-dull town of Bury comes to an end with Northgate Street and its continuation of 185“Out-Northgate”; past the curious railway station built in the Jacobean style, and presenting an odd likeness to some ancient mansion of the Hatfield House type, through whose centre a railway has been driven, leaving only the wings standing. Everything is on the largest scale: broad roads, with few people in them; great brick railway bridge over them; tall cupola’d towers of the station looking down upon them, and roomy houses facing them. Resultant emptiness and chilly vastness, infinitely uncomfortable and unhomely.
The boring town of Bury ends at Northgate Street and continues on to “Out-Northgate,” past the unusual railway station built in the Jacobean style, which oddly resembles some old mansion like Hatfield House, with a railway running through its center, leaving just the wings intact. Everything is on a grand scale: wide roads with few people; a huge brick railway bridge crossing over; tall cupola-topped towers of the station looming over everything; and spacious houses facing the streets. The result is an empty and cold vastness, infinitely uncomfortable and unwelcoming.
At the end of Out-Northgate, looking upon the footpath, are the shattered remains of St. Saviour’s Hospital, very small and unobtrusive. It is possible to stand here the livelong day and challenge the passers-by with questions about this old ruin, and to find when day is done that a monumental ignorance prevails upon the subject. Yet it is an historic place, for it was here that, according to tradition, the good Duke Humphrey of Gloucester was found strangled in 1446.
At the end of Out-Northgate, looking at the footpath, are the broken remains of St. Saviour’s Hospital, very small and unnoticeable. You can stand here all day and ask people walking by questions about this old ruin, only to discover by the end of the day that there's a huge lack of knowledge about it. Still, it’s a historic site, as it's said that the good Duke Humphrey of Gloucester was found strangled here in 1446.
At the “Toll-house” inn the road forks, continuing on the right to Fornham St. Martin and Thetford along the dullest of roads. Away to the left hand is Fornham St. Geneviève, the scene of the obscure Battle of Fornham, fought in 1173. That was a short-lived rebellion crushed here in that year at the passage of the little river Lark. The aggrieved Earl of Leicester, striving against Henry II. and flying the country, had returned 186with an army of Flamand mercenaries, and, marching across country, made for St. Edmundsbury. He had come thus far when he was met by a strong force opposing any further advance, and completely routed near the church. It remained for modern times to discover the bodies of the many slain on this occasion. A hoary and decayed ash-tree that from time immemorial had grown at the crest of a great mound was being demolished, when at its roots the awe-struck countrymen uncovered a number of skeletons neatly arranged in a circle, one above the other; and somewhere about the same time a gold ring of antique design, thought to have belonged to the Countess of Leicester, was fished up from the river-bed, together with relics of the pots and pans of that overwhelmed host, and some Henry II. pennies that those slaughtered men-at-arms had doubtless hoped to expend in long drinks at Bury, after the hoped-for victory was won. The ancient church of Fornham St. Geneviève was burned down, June 24th, 1782, through the extraordinary accident of a man shooting at jackdaws and firing into the thatched roof. The ruins stand in Fornham Park, and fill the humble office of helping to support a water-tank.
At the “Toll-house” inn, the road splits, continuing to the right toward Fornham St. Martin and Thetford along a tedious route. To the left is Fornham St. Geneviève, the site of the little-known Battle of Fornham, fought in 1173. This was a brief rebellion that was crushed that year at the crossing of the small river Lark. The disgruntled Earl of Leicester, who was opposing Henry II. and had fled the country, returned with a group of Flemish mercenaries and, marching cross-country, aimed for St. Edmundsbury. He had reached this point when he encountered a strong force that blocked any further progress, and he was completely defeated near the church. It took modern times to uncover the bodies of many who died during this battle. An ancient and rotting ash tree that had stood for ages at the top of a large mound was being cut down when local men, astonished, discovered several skeletons neatly arranged in a circle, one on top of another, at its roots. Around the same time, a gold ring of old design, believed to have belonged to the Countess of Leicester, was pulled from the riverbed, along with remnants of the pots and pans of that defeated army, and some pennies from Henry II. that those fallen soldiers had likely hoped to spend on drinks in Bury, after achieving the victory they sought. The old church of Fornham St. Geneviève was burned down on June 24th, 1782, due to an unusual accident involving a man shooting at jackdaws and hitting the thatched roof. The ruins remain in Fornham Park, now serving the humble purpose of supporting a water tank.
Ingham church, beside the road on to Thetford, is highly uninteresting, and the few wayside cottages commonplace. Away to the left, out of sight, is Culford Park, seat of Earl Cadogan, exploiter of Chelsea in these days and recipient of fabulous sums of “unearned increment” 187in the shape of ground-rents. Two miles onward from Ingham, the dozen cottages of the hamlet called Seven Hills dot the lonely road at short intervals, and behind them is the long line of the seven prehistoric sepulchral mounds that stand sponsors for this modern settlement. At Rymer Point, a little distance onward, we touch upon the broad acres of the Duke of Grafton’s estate of Euston, and presently come into the village of Barnham. Beyond the village the battered remains of the old “Franchise Cross,” which once marked the boundary of the Liberty of St. Edmund, stand by the way, and still mark the limits of Thetford and Barnham parishes. None is sufficiently humble to do that cross reverence nowadays, but in the old times, when it was protected by a specific proclamation by the Abbot of Bury, that all who injured it would be anathematised and cursed with the fires of Hell, this old landmark was dealt gently with.
Ingham church, next to the road to Thetford, is really dull, and the few cottages nearby are pretty ordinary. To the left, out of sight, is Culford Park, the home of Earl Cadogan, who is taking advantage of Chelsea these days and has made a fortune from “unearned increment” in ground rents. Two miles past Ingham, the dozen cottages of the hamlet called Seven Hills line the lonely road at short intervals, and behind them is the long row of the seven ancient burial mounds that give this modern settlement its name. At Rymer Point, just a bit further on, we enter the expansive estate of the Duke of Grafton at Euston and soon arrive in the village of Barnham. Beyond the village, the weathered remains of the old “Franchise Cross,” which once marked the boundary of the Liberty of St. Edmund, stand by the roadside, still defining the limits of Thetford and Barnham parishes. Nobody pays any respect to that cross anymore, but in the old days, when it was safeguarded by a specific proclamation from the Abbot of Bury, stating that anyone who harmed it would be cursed with the fires of Hell, this old landmark was treated with care. 187
It is from here at Barnham that the Icknield Way can with little difficulty be reached and traced into Thetford. To find it, we must turn to the left in Barnham Street, and, passing the little railway station, pursue the cross-road that leads for a mile along open commons to where the boundary of the Elveden estate is marked by one of Lord Iveagh’s new lodges. Just short of this lodge is the Icknield Way, a green track crossing the road at right angles on the skirts of a dark wood of fir-trees. Here 188the boundaries of the two parishes of Barnham and Elveden march together, the Way itself the dividing line. It is still a very noticeable grassy track, but has for centuries been disused as a public road. It was used by the cattle-drovers, who to the last favoured the prehistoric tracks of the country, and thus avoided the payment of tolls levied along the turnpikes. Their flocks and herds were great features of old wayside life, until the cattle-trucks of quick railway transport in modern times destroyed the drovers’ business.
It’s from here in Barnham that you can easily access and follow the Icknield Way into Thetford. To find it, we need to turn left onto Barnham Street, and after passing the small train station, we take the crossroad that runs for a mile through open commons until we reach the boundary of the Elveden estate, marked by one of Lord Iveagh’s new lodges. Just before this lodge, you’ll find the Icknield Way, a grassy path that crosses the road at a right angle on the edge of a dark fir tree forest. Here, the borders of the two parishes of Barnham and Elveden meet, with the Way itself acting as the dividing line. It’s still a noticeable grassy track, but for centuries it’s been neglected as a public road. It was once used by cattle drovers, who preferred the ancient routes to avoid tolls charged on the main roads. Their herds were a significant part of the traditional roadside life, until the rise of cattle trucks and fast railway transport put an end to the drovers’ trade.
Very few of the country folk know this as the Icknield Way, and not a great number have ever heard of it as the drove-road, but the cross-roads are known in all the neighbourhood by the little turfy mound called “Marman’s Grave,” traditionally the burial-place of a suicide in those uncharitable old times when the midnight burial without Christian rites, and with a stake driven through the body, was the world’s last act of injustice towards those poor despairing souls whom cruel circumstance had tortured beyond endurance. Who the unhappy “Marman” was, and when or why he gladly left an existence so hateful to him that he could even contemplate with equanimity that post-mortem indignity of a stake through his vitals, we shall never know, and the little stone post cresting his grave tells us nothing, for although it looks like some simple memorial of him, its sole inscription, the letters “B” and “E,” give no clue in his 189direction, for they only mark the respective bounds of Barnham and Elveden.
Very few of the locals know this as the Icknield Way, and not many have heard of it as the drove-road, but everyone around here is familiar with the little grassy mound called “Marman’s Grave.” Traditionally, it’s known as the burial place of a suicide from those unkind old times when being buried at midnight without Christian rites, and with a stake driven through the body, was the world’s last act of injustice towards those poor, desperate souls whom cruel circumstances had tortured beyond endurance. Who the unfortunate “Marman” was, and when or why he chose to leave an existence so unbearable that he could even consider the post-mortem indignity of a stake through his body, we will never know. The little stone post marking his grave tells us nothing, because although it looks like some simple memorial to him, its only inscription, the letters “B” and “E,” provide no clue about him. They only indicate the respective boundaries of Barnham and Elveden.

MARMAN’S GRAVE.
Marman's Grave.
The Way reaches Thetford in another two miles, across the heath. Its course lay athwart the present road from Barnham, into the town, just where the gasworks stand, in the outskirts. But not only those far-off Icenians came this way, where those unromantic gasometers scent the heath and stop up the immemorial track: for this portion of the Way remained the chief, if, indeed, not the only, entrance into Thetford until the close of the seventeenth century, when the river Ouse was first bridged along the line of the main road from Elveden.
The Way reaches Thetford in another two miles, across the heath. It ran parallel to the current road from Barnham into the town, right where the gasworks are located on the outskirts. But it wasn't just those ancient Iceni people who traveled this route, where the bland gasometers invade the heath and block the ancient path: this part of the Way remained the main, if not the only, entrance into Thetford until the late seventeenth century, when the river Ouse was first bridged along the main road from Elveden.
XXXI

AVENUE NEAR NEWMARKET.
AVENUE NEAR NEW MARKET.
Having now disposed of the loop road to Thetford through Bury, we are free to take the main route from Newmarket, by Barton Mills and Elveden. It is a wilder and a lonelier, but yet not a dull road, like that just traversed.
Having now gotten rid of the detour to Thetford through Bury, we're free to take the main route from Newmarket, passing by Barton Mills and Elveden. It's a wilder and lonelier road, but it's not boring like the one we just traveled.
191Once beyond the long line of trainers’ houses and stables, fringing the road as far as the entrance to Chippenham Park, the heaths that surround Newmarket begin again and plunge the explorer once more into unsheltered wilds. It is after a sun-stricken, wind-swept, or rain-beaten course of these that the mile-long elm avenue leading to the Kennett stream, and the Red Lodge beyond it, comes so welcome. There is surely no more beautiful avenue in the kingdom than this, whose trees interlace their branches overhead in the shape of a true Gothic arch, and really form that similitude to a cathedral nave of which we often hear but in avenues so very, very rarely see.
191Once you pass the long line of trainers' houses and stables lining the road all the way to the entrance of Chippenham Park, the heaths around Newmarket start up again, plunging the adventurer back into the open wilderness. After a sun-soaked, wind-blown, or rain-soaked trek through these lands, the mile-long elm avenue leading to the Kennett stream, and the Red Lodge beyond, feels like a breath of fresh air. There's no more gorgeous avenue in the country than this one, where the trees intertwine their branches overhead, creating a true Gothic arch, resembling the nave of a cathedral, which we often hear about but rarely see in actual avenues.
At the crossing of the little Kennett we finally leave Cambridgeshire and come into Suffolk. On the Suffolk side stands the “Red Lodge” inn, a solitary old house on the heaths that again resume, and continue until the chalk is changed for a gravelly soil at the summit of the rise called Chalk Hill. It is a lonelier road now than ever it had been in all the centuries between the Middle Ages and the dawn of the railway era. Railways at one blow took not only the passenger traffic, but the carriage of goods and minerals; and the cattle and sheep once driven in hundreds of thousands along the highways and byways began to be despatched in cattle-trucks.
At the crossing of the little Kennett, we finally leave Cambridgeshire and enter Suffolk. On the Suffolk side stands the “Red Lodge” inn, a lonely old house on the heath that resumes once more and continues until the chalk is replaced by a gravelly soil at the top of the hill called Chalk Hill. It’s a quieter road now than it has been for all the centuries between the Middle Ages and the start of the railway era. Railways suddenly took not only the passenger traffic but also the transport of goods and minerals; cattle and sheep that were once driven in hundreds of thousands along the roads began to be shipped in cattle trucks.
We cannot fully realise this olden state of the roads, but we can make an effort towards 192it: can project ourselves into the seventeenth century, and see and hear the droves of turkeys, five hundred in each, come gobbling and bubbling, in the manner peculiar to turkeys, all the way from the farmyards to the London markets. Can also watch in imagination the waddling march of the thousands of geese bred on these commons, and sent hissing and snapping down this long course of a hundred miles to celebrate the September feast of St. Michael on many a metropolitan dinner-table. Alas, poor Michaelmas geese! Alas, too, for the Christmas geese! but they went more gloriously to martyrdom, being carried all the way instead of driven. The reason for this was that the muddy roads of late autumn and early winter were too soft and sticky for their feet, and so they rode to town in the “goose-cart,” a four-storeyed conveyance as Defoe tells us, “with two horses abreast, like a coach, so quartering the road for the ease of the gentry that thus ride.”
We can't fully comprehend the old state of the roads, but we can try to picture it: imagine ourselves in the seventeenth century, seeing and hearing flocks of turkeys, five hundred in each group, coming gobbling and clucking their unique way from the farmyards to the London markets. We can also envision the waddling procession of thousands of geese raised on these commons, hissing and snapping as they make their way down the long stretch of a hundred miles to celebrate the September feast of St. Michael on many dinner tables in the city. Poor Michaelmas geese! And what about the Christmas geese! But they went to their fate more gloriously, being carried instead of driven. The reason was that the muddy roads of late autumn and early winter became too soft and sticky for their feet, so they rode into town in the “goose-cart,” a four-story vehicle as Defoe describes it, “with two horses side by side, like a coach, so accommodating the road for the comfort of the gentry who ride this way.”
A neglected item of information, from a local newspaper of the time, helps the imagination in later, but still forgotten, things. Thus we read of a village on the Ipswich route from London to Norwich: “In the last droving season, 1845, the landlord of the ‘Bird in Hand,’ Tasburgh, housed 9,300 beasts. He purchased for their consumption and for horses, etc., fifty tons of hay; but in the following year, owing to the opening of the Norfolk Railway, only twelve beasts were taken in, and only 8½ cwt. of hay was wanted.”
A forgotten piece of information from a local newspaper of that time sparks the imagination about later, still overlooked events. So we read about a village along the Ipswich route from London to Norwich: “In the last droving season of 1845, the landlord of the ‘Bird in Hand’ in Tasburgh housed 9,300 animals. He bought fifty tons of hay for their feed, as well as for horses and other needs; but in the following year, due to the opening of the Norfolk Railway, only twelve animals were brought in, and only 8½ cwt. of hay was needed.”
193Flat lands, under cultivation, bring us from this point to the river Lark, at Barton Mills, whose church tower, with that of Mildenhall, a mile away, now begins to puzzle the stranger. The village of Barton Mills, lying directly on the road, is a kind of preface to, or outpost of, Mildenhall, a town placed on an out-of-the-way loop road, and never seen by those who make straight for Thetford. But we, at any rate, will see it, coming to this backwater of life along a flat road that doubles on itself and winds artfully amid a maze of lazy rills and brimming ditches, covered with an unbroken surface of duckweed. The name of Mildenhall suggests mildew, and although there be nothing in its origin to indicate anything of the kind, it is indeed set down in a fine damp situation, on the very edge of the sodden Fens. Mildenhall’s characteristic trees are the black poplar and the willow, both water-loving species. Mildenhall suffices to itself, and it is well it can so compass a full-orbed life, for if this solitary little town were dependent in any way upon outside existence for protection against ennui, that would be a maimed existence its burgesses would lead. It stands at the end of a branch line from Cambridge, and on the Lark Navigation, and has an air of enduring the railway as an interloping enterprise, while regarding the canal with a benevolent interest. The busy flour-mills, the gas-works, and the oil-cake stores that cluster round the canal wharf support this self-sufficing aspect, and the grave majesty of the old houses 194in and near the market place, overlooked by the noble tower of the cathedral-like parish church, supply the last touch of satisfied independence. But the town takes a kindly interest in the chance stranger whom good roads and a bicycle do occasionally bring, in summer-time; and the artist who sits down on the pavement to sketch the picturesque grouping of the curious old wooden market cross with the church tower is sure of the courteous offer of a chair from some polite shopkeeper.
193Flat farmland, under cultivation, brings us to the Lark River at Barton Mills, where the church tower, alongside Mildenhall's tower a mile away, starts to confuse newcomers. The village of Barton Mills, located right on the road, serves as a sort of introduction to Mildenhall, a town situated on a forgotten loop road, often overlooked by those heading straight for Thetford. However, we'll take the time to see it, arriving at this quiet spot of life along a winding flat road that loops back on itself and meanders through a tangle of lazy streams and overflowing ditches, all cloaked in a thick layer of duckweed. The name Mildenhall brings to mind mildew, and while its origins don’t suggest anything like that, it is set in a pleasantly damp location, right on the edge of the soggy Fens. Mildenhall is characterized by black poplar and willow trees, both of which thrive in the water. The town is self-sufficient, which is a good thing because if this isolated little town depended on the outside world to fend off boredom, its residents would lead a limited existence. It sits at the end of a branch line from Cambridge and along the Lark Navigation, giving off a vibe of tolerating the railway as an intruder while viewing the canal with friendly curiosity. The bustling flour mills, gasworks, and oil-cake stores around the canal wharf reinforce this self-sustaining picture, and the dignified old houses in and near the market square, dominated by the impressive tower of the cathedral-like parish church, add the final touch of content independence. Still, the town takes a warm interest in the occasional traveler that good roads and a bicycle may bring during the summer; an artist sketching the charming old wooden market cross along with the church tower can count on a polite shopkeeper offering them a chair. 194
Hard by is the old manor-house. The church, whose great size has already been remarked, has the tombs of Norths and Bunburys, who have lived and died there, with that of a fifteenth-century Lord Mayor of London, a native of Barton Mills, and named from his birthplace, Henry de Barton, who was the first to see that London was lighted by night.
Next to it is the old manor house. The church, which is notable for its large size, contains the tombs of the Norths and Bunburys, who lived and died there, along with that of a fifteenth-century Lord Mayor of London, a local from Barton Mills named Henry de Barton, who was the first to recognize the need for lighting in London at night.
Mildenhall church is kindred in spirit with the town. One of the finest Perpendicular buildings in the county, it has a metropolitan aspect, an air of over-lordship above the villages far and near that is not a little striking.
Mildenhall church shares a spirit with the town. One of the best Perpendicular buildings in the county, it has a city-like feel, an aura of authority over the nearby villages that is quite striking.

MILDENHALL.
MILDENHALL.
Even here, at Mildenhall, the shadow of the second Boer War has rested, for a brass tablet on a wall in the church records simply how natives of the town laid down their lives for England on that alien soil. Thus on the bones of the English is the Empire reared, and there be few among the rural churches of this mother-land of ours that do not record some such sacrifice, for the army of 197250,000 men came from the highways and byways, and few were the families, rich or poor, that had not the keenest personal interest in the struggle which newspaper lies and contradictions, and the grossest political jealousies conspired to render inglorious in report and speech. Those soldiers were, perhaps, commonplace enough in their everyday lives, but these simple records, and the many other such throughout the country, elevate them to the status of martyrs in a cause, beside whom the little peddlers in votes seem mean and sordid indeed. But we must return to Barton and make for Thetford, and since we cannot reform the politicians, may e’en leave them alone
Even here, at Mildenhall, the shadow of the second Boer War has lingered, as a brass plaque on a wall in the church notes how the locals sacrificed their lives for England on that foreign soil. Thus, built upon the bones of the English, is the Empire, and there are few among the rural churches in our homeland that don’t document some sacrifice like this, as the army of 197250,000 men came from the roads and paths, and nearly every family, regardless of wealth, had a deep personal connection to the conflict that newspaper lies, contradictions, and bitter political rivalries conspired to taint in reports and speeches. Those soldiers may have been quite ordinary in their daily lives, but these simple records, along with many others throughout the country, elevate them to the status of martyrs for a cause, making the petty politics of vote-peddlers seem small and sordid by comparison. But we need to get back to Barton and head to Thetford, and since we can’t change the politicians, let’s just leave them be.
XXXII
The sinuous road out of Barton Mills is one of the chief beauty-spots of all these one hundred and thirty miles to Cromer. Nowhere is a more curving and undecided main road than this, at the crossing of the little river Lark, and few have so great a charm. Here, close by that old roadside inn, the “Bull,” stand the flour-mills that continue to give a meaning to the old place-name, and past them flows that fishful river, along a reach densely shaded by poplars and willows. Graceful plantations line the road and stud the marshy ground that presently gives place again to mile upon mile of heath.
The winding road out of Barton Mills is one of the most beautiful spots along the entire one hundred and thirty miles to Cromer. There’s no other road that twists and turns quite like this one, especially at the crossing of the little river Lark, and few have as much charm. Right by that old roadside inn, the “Bull,” stand the flour mills that keep the old name meaningful, and the fish-filled river flows past them, winding through areas heavily shaded by poplar and willow trees. Elegant tree plantations border the road and dot the marshy land, which eventually gives way to mile after mile of heath.
Over seven miles of heather and bracken lead 198to Elveden, said by Fox, more than a century ago, to have been the best-stocked sporting estate, for its size, in the kingdom. The wayfarer of the present day can honestly re-echo the opinion of that statesman, for the pheasants swarm. Even upon the highway, as the cyclist passes, instead of scurrying away, they come out of the hedges and stare after him, impudently, as though they alone have a right here. To the pedestrian they are rather embarrassing, following to heel like dogs. They are so used to being handled that they take every man-person for a keeper or food-distributer, and with the inducement of a pocketful of maize, judiciously distributed, they could no doubt be induced to follow one into Thetford.
Over seven miles of heather and bracken lead 198to Elveden, which Fox claimed more than a century ago was the best-stocked sporting estate of its size in the kingdom. Today, travelers can honestly agree with that opinion, as the pheasants are everywhere. Even on the highway, as cyclists pass by, they don’t scurry away but instead come out from the hedges and watch with curiosity, as if they alone belong there. For pedestrians, they can be quite embarrassing, following closely like dogs. They’re so used to being around people that they assume everyone is a keeper or someone who gives out food, and with a pocketful of maize, cleverly scattered, they could easily be convinced to follow someone all the way to Thetford.
Those whose business it is to look after the game at Elveden—or “Elden,” as the country people call it—are legion. Elveden is, in fact, maintained by Lord Iveagh, just as it has always been, but now still more strictly, for sport, and here along the white ribbon of the road, or across the purple heaths, you may, in due season, see the “sportsmen” and the beaters setting forth in the morning to slay by wholesale, or in the evening returning, their lust for death and destruction sated for the day. It is undoubtedly a large question, but to the present writer it seems that the real sporting era was when the gunner spent a long day tramping the coverts, the turnip-fields, or the stubble, and sought his quarry with the hunter’s skill, rather than waiting for it to be driven to him.
Those who are in charge of managing the game at Elveden—or “Elden,” as the locals call it—are numerous. Elveden is actually maintained by Lord Iveagh, just as it always has been, but now even more rigorously, for sport. Here, along the white ribbon of the road, or across the purple heaths, you can, in season, see the “hunters” and the beaters heading out in the morning to hunt en masse, or returning in the evening, their appetite for death and destruction satisfied for the day. It’s definitely a big topic, but to me, it seems that the true sporting era was when the shooter spent a long day walking through the coverts, turnip fields, or stubble, seeking their prey with the skill of a hunter, rather than waiting for it to be driven towards them.

BARTON MILLS.
Barton Mills.
201Elveden has seen a good many changes in the last hundred years or so. Admiral Viscount Keppel, who purchased the property in 1768, and died in 1786, left it to the fourth Earl of Albemarle, and here was born in 1799, in the old Hall, rebuilt, or rather, remodelled, in 1870, that tough one of that tough and long-lived race of Keppels, George Thomas, the sixth Earl, who as a boy of sixteen fought at Waterloo, and succeeding his elder brother in the title in 1851, died in 1891. It was somewhere about the year of Waterloo that difficulties of sorts befell the Keppels, and Elveden then passed out of their hands into those of the Newtons, an undistinguished family, who held the estate until 1863, when it was purchased by the Maharajah Duleep Singh, and thus became associated with the romance of that dispossessed ruler of Lahore.
201Elveden has undergone many changes in the last hundred years or so. Admiral Viscount Keppel, who bought the property in 1768 and died in 1786, passed it on to the fourth Earl of Albemarle. Here, in 1799, in the old Hall, which was rebuilt, or rather, remodeled, in 1870, was born George Thomas, the sixth Earl, a resilient member of the tough and long-lived Keppel family. As a sixteen-year-old boy, he fought at Waterloo. After inheriting the title from his older brother in 1851, he died in 1891. Around the time of Waterloo, the Keppels faced some difficulties, and Elveden passed out of their control into the hands of the Newtons, an unremarkable family, who owned the estate until 1863, when it was bought by Maharajah Duleep Singh, thereby linking it to the story of that ousted ruler of Lahore.
Imperial interests in India, and in greater measure the fears of the statesmen of that time, dealt harshly with that Oriental prince; excluded him from his ancestral honours, and made him a life-long stranger to his own people, and to the land of his birth. In exchange for his native rule and glorious sunshine, he was to have an annuity of “not less than £40,000 and not more than £50,000,” for “himself, his family, and dependents,” with domicile in our isle of fogs and mists. How ill the Government kept faith with him may be judged when it is stated that he never at any time received more than £25,000 a year.
Imperial interests in India, along with the fears of the politicians of that time, treated that Eastern prince very harshly; they stripped him of his ancestral honors and made him a lifelong outsider to his own people and the land where he was born. In exchange for his rule and the bright sunshine of his homeland, he was promised an annuity of “not less than £40,000 and not more than £50,000,” for “himself, his family, and dependents,” while living in our island of fog and mist. How poorly the Government fulfilled its promise is evident when it's noted that he never received more than £25,000 a year.
202Strange to say, he took kindly to our ways, and settled down here as a country gentleman. With the general reduction of rents, and the heavy outlays he had made upon the reconstruction of Elveden Hall, he eventually found it necessary to have recourse to the India Office, for immediate financial aid. As a result, his income was reduced to an annual £12,000.
202Strangely enough, he adapted to our lifestyle and became a country gentleman. With the overall drop in rents and the large expenses he had incurred to renovate Elveden Hall, he eventually had to turn to the India Office for immediate financial support. Consequently, his income was lowered to £12,000 a year.
The Maharajah had early embraced Christianity, and in 1864, in Egypt, had married Miss Bamba Müller. In 1882, after he had vainly striven to bring the Government to a performance of the original compact, and had fruitlessly petitioned Parliament to that end, he sailed for India, but was refused permission to enter. At Aden, from political motives, and also, we may suppose, from indignation at the breach of faith he had experienced, he abjured Christianity, and flung himself into the arms of Russia. Thence he retired to Paris. A few years later he re-embraced the Christian religion, and made his peace personally with Queen Victoria, at Grasse. He died at Paris, in 1893, in his fifty-sixth year.
The Maharajah had embraced Christianity early on, and in 1864, in Egypt, he married Miss Bamba Müller. In 1882, after trying unsuccessfully to get the Government to honor the original agreement and petitioning Parliament for the same, he sailed to India but was denied entry. In Aden, for political reasons and likely out of anger over the betrayal he faced, he renounced Christianity and aligned himself with Russia. After that, he moved to Paris. A few years later, he returned to Christianity and reconciled personally with Queen Victoria in Grasse. He died in Paris in 1893 at the age of fifty-six.
With that event, the Elveden estate again changed hands, being purchased by Lord Iveagh, then newly raised to the Peerage. He had been disappointed in his earlier purchase of Savernake from the Marquis of Ailesbury, the Courts setting the bargain aside and refusing sanction for the property being alienated from the Bruce family.
With that event, the Elveden estate changed hands once more, bought by Lord Iveagh, who had just been elevated to the Peerage. He had been let down by his previous purchase of Savernake from the Marquis of Ailesbury, as the Courts annulled the deal and denied approval for the property to be transferred from the Bruce family.

ELVEDEN.
ELVEDEN.
Since then, the village of Elveden has been transformed. It is still a village, placed like a 203settlement in a wild, uncultivated country, with the primeval heath visible from every cottage door, but the black flint cottages have given place everywhere to red brick, and it now lives in the memory of the passing motorist fleeting the lonely road at an illegal thirty miles an hour as a red streak on a brown plain of moorland. The red brick is, no doubt, very smart, but it is distinctly an alien material here, and altogether out of place. It would, indeed, in any earlier period than this of cheap transport facilities, have been impossible, for red bricks are not a local manufacture and the cost of bringing them here would in other times have been altogether prohibitive. The vanished black-flint buildings, constructed of the material found locally, were instinct with the spirit of the place, and looked as though they had grown out of the soil, and were a part of the land.
Since then, the village of Elveden has changed. It’s still a village, situated like a settlement in wild, untamed land, with the ancient heath visible from every cottage door. However, the black flint cottages have been replaced everywhere by red brick, and now it exists in the memory of passing motorists speeding down the lonely road at an illegal thirty miles an hour as a red blur on a brown expanse of moorland. The red brick is, of course, very stylish, but it feels distinctly out of place here. In any earlier time before cheap transportation became available, it would have been impossible, since red bricks aren't made locally, and bringing them here would have been far too expensive. The disappeared black-flint buildings, made from local material, embodied the spirit of the place and seemed like they had grown from the earth, making them a part of the land.
204To a less hurried passenger than a motorist there is much food for reflection in the changed aspect of the village; but reflection is all that will be fed here, for to find a wayside hostelry is a difficult quest, and the traveller who comes, hungry and thirsty, perhaps wet through, from the many miles of wild, inhospitable heath on either side, is like to go on until he reaches Barton Mills or Thetford before he obtains shelter and refreshment, unless, indeed, he would be content with an obscure beerhouse off the road. To suggest a bottle of Guinness’s genuine Dublin brew may, for all one knows, be petit treason at Elveden, and the villagers must, possibly, see to it, lest they grow stout—and allusive!
204For a less rushed traveler than a driver, there's a lot to think about in the transformed village; but reflection is all that's on the menu here, since finding a spot to stay is quite a challenge. A traveler arriving, hungry and thirsty, and maybe even soaked, after miles of bleak, unwelcoming heath on either side, might have to continue on until reaching Barton Mills or Thetford for shelter and something to eat and drink, unless they're okay with a hidden pub away from the main road. Suggesting a bottle of Guinness's genuine Dublin brew might be seen as petit treason in Elveden, and the villagers probably want to make sure that doesn’t happen, so they don't end up getting plump—and metaphorical!
It is a handsome, although inhospitable village that has grown up at the bidding of the master of millions whose coroneted “I” stares you out of countenance from every red-brick cottage. Architectural taste is evident in the schools, the beautiful estate office, the village hall, the post office, and the village in general. All around, on the warrens, the waterless hills are dotted with wells, and the whole estate provided with the most exquisitely steam-rolled roads, and cared for as no one ever could have cared for it before. Yet it is not unpleasing to one who has experienced the courtesy of the Maharajah in years bygone to find that the memory of the “Black Prince,” as he was here affectionately known, is still cherished at Elveden, even though it is now owned by the, as far as mere lucre goes, more princely prince of black beer.
It’s a charming but unwelcoming village that has developed under the direction of the millionaire whose crowned “I” confronts you from every red-brick cottage. You can see architectural style in the schools, the lovely estate office, the village hall, the post office, and the village overall. All around, the barren hills are dotted with wells, and the entire estate is equipped with beautifully maintained, smooth roads, and cared for like never before. Still, it’s not disagreeable for someone who has once experienced the hospitality of the Maharajah to find that the memory of the “Black Prince,” as he was fondly called here, is still honored at Elveden, even though it’s now owned by the, in terms of money, more princely prince of dark beer.
205Elveden Park forms one side of the village street, and through the trees the golden glitter of pinnacles can be seen, leading the stranger to think his eyes have rested on the Hall. But those are merely the stables, where the horses are housed in a manner that might almost have contented Heliogabalus. The stables at Sandringham are not so lavish, but then, of course, they belong merely to the King. The Hall itself is not externally so flamboyant, and is in essentials the staid Italian Renaissance of some years ago. But once within, it is a gorgeous display of wealth rejoicing in itself and attempting feats resembling the painting of the lily and the gilding of refined gold. You pass from an oak-panelled entrance hall, with doors barbarically sheathed in glittering patterned metal and flanked by passages whose coved ceilings are covered with Renaissance designs in raised plaster, into a domed central hall of pure white marble, designed in the Indian style and most elaborately carved and fretted in that extravagant Oriental taste. It is like coming from the Hotel Metropole into a first-class mausoleum, and when you enter you cannot help thinking you are dead and buried and laid to rest in an inferior copy of the Taj Mahal. This extravagant feature, newly completed, is said to have cost £10,000.
205Elveden Park lines one side of the village street, and through the trees, the shiny peaks can be spotted, making a newcomer think they’ve set eyes on the Hall. But those are just the stables, where the horses are kept in a way that might have satisfied Heliogabalus. The stables at Sandringham aren't as extravagant, but then, they only belong to the King. The Hall itself isn't externally as showy and is fundamentally the classic Italian Renaissance from years past. But once inside, it's a stunning display of wealth, celebrating itself and going for something like the painting of the lily and the gilding of refined gold. You move from an oak-paneled entrance hall, with doors crudely covered in shiny patterned metal and flanked by hallways with coved ceilings adorned with Renaissance designs in raised plaster, into a domed central hall of pure white marble, designed in the Indian style and intricately carved in that lavish Oriental manner. It feels like stepping from the Hotel Metropole into a first-class mausoleum, and when you enter, you can't shake the feeling that you're dead and buried, laid to rest in a cheap imitation of the Taj Mahal. This lavish addition, just finished, is said to have cost £10,000.
As one leaves the Park the lions of Lahore are noticed, still decorating the stone gateways. Near by is Elveden church, the only remaining vestige of the old village: a humble little place, 206with mural monument and medallion portrait of Admiral Keppel and an east window to the memory of the Maharajah Duleep Singh and Bamba, his wife.
As you exit the Park, you'll see the lions of Lahore still adorning the stone gateways. Close by is Elveden church, the last remnant of the old village: a simple little place, 206with a mural monument and a medallion portrait of Admiral Keppel, as well as an east window dedicated to the memory of Maharajah Duleep Singh and his wife, Bamba.
So we will leave Elveden, cut adrift, save in this sole respect, from old times. Useless to look for the “Hare and Hounds” posting-house, where the post-chaises changed horses, and equally fruitless to seek the old toll-house, the scene on October 25th, 1825, of an accident to the “Magnet” coach, on its way from London to Norwich, when the leaders shied as they were passing through the gate and the coach was upset, with the result that an outside passenger, a widow from Hargham, was killed.
So we will leave Elveden behind, totally disconnected from the past except for this one detail. There's no point in looking for the "Hare and Hounds" posting house where the carriages used to switch horses, and it's equally pointless to search for the old toll house, the site of an incident on October 25th, 1825, involving the "Magnet" coach on its way from London to Norwich. The leaders spooked as they went through the gate, causing the coach to tip over, resulting in the death of an outside passenger, a widow from Hargham.
XXXIII
The 3¾ miles onwards to Thetford were known and dreaded in the old days as “Thetford Heath.” Elveden Gap, passed on the way, is the name of a clump of firs, marking where the boundaries of estates and parishes run. Beyond it stretches the lonely heath. Pollard, in his terrifying print of the “Norwich Mail in a Thunderstorm,” makes this the scene of a very dramatic picture, with the lightning horribly forky and the rain very slanty and penetrating. Thetford Heath was an ill place on such an occasion; but the elements were not the chiefest of its dangers, which in any year from mediæval times until modern were rather to be expected at the hands of man.
The 3¾ miles to Thetford were once known and feared as “Thetford Heath.” Elveden Gap, which you pass on the way, is a cluster of fir trees that marks the boundaries between estates and parishes. Beyond that lies the desolate heath. Pollard, in his chilling print of the “Norwich Mail in a Thunderstorm,” creates a dramatic scene, with forked lightning and rain that falls at an angle, soaking everything. Thetford Heath was a dangerous place on such occasions, but the elements were not the primary threat; rather, the real dangers came from humans throughout the years, from medieval times to the modern era.

ELVEDEN GAP.
ELVEDEN GAP.
There still exists in the old church of St. George Colegate, Norwich, a tragical epitaph to the memory of a traveller slain on these wild wastes in those dangerous times. It is engraved on a ledger-stone forming a part of the flooring at the west end of the nave, and is hidden from the gaze of the casual visitor only by the matting. A skull and cross-bones are placed above the inscription, which runs:—
There’s still a dramatic epitaph in the old church of St. George Colegate, Norwich, honoring a traveler killed in these remote areas during those perilous times. It’s carved into a ledger stone that’s part of the floor at the west end of the nave, and it’s only obscured from the sight of casual visitors by the matting. A skull and crossbones are positioned above the inscription, which reads:—
208The register of St. George’s, which records the burial of the unfortunate Bryant Lewis on September 19th, six days following the murder, is at curious variance with the epitaph, for it makes the date 1697.
208The register of St. George’s, which logs the burial of the unfortunate Bryant Lewis on September 19th, six days after the murder, oddly conflicts with the epitaph, as it states the date as 1697.
We do not hear anything of the circumstances under which Bryant Lewis was killed, nor does it appear that his murderers were ever caught.
We don't know anything about the circumstances of Bryant Lewis's death, nor does it seem that his killers were ever apprehended.
Thetford must have been a welcome sight to the timorous travellers of old, and surely no place of pilgrimage was hailed with more delight than that with which they first glimpsed the tower of St. Mary’s and the outlying houses of the Suffolk suburb of the town.
Thetford must have been a reassuring sight to the nervous travelers of the past, and certainly no pilgrimage destination was greeted with more joy than when they first saw the tower of St. Mary’s and the surrounding homes of the Suffolk suburb of the town.
One comes downhill into Thetford: down into the valley of the Thet and Lesser Ouse, which divide the county of Suffolk and the land of the Norfolk Dumplings. The flint-towered church that thus heralds the town is the oldest of the remaining three, and was severely handled in Cromwellian times, when it was converted for a while into a stable. It had, until 1850, a thatched roof. Here the road from Bury St. Edmunds falls in, a junction of roads still known by some of the older generation as “Cockpit Corner,” a name that marks the site of the cockpit which stood here in those brutal days of yore and moved a letter-writer of 1785 to say, “I believe most of the young Thetford people are dissipated, simple, ignorant young men (what a nice ‘derangement of epitaphs’!) that mind nothing but the low and insipid sport of cock-fighting.” From this point, into the town 209across the Town Bridge, the road narrows amazingly, and, arrived at the “Bell” inn, and St. Peter’s Church, it wears almost the appearance of a lane
One comes downhill into Thetford: down into the valley of the Thet and Lesser Ouse, which separate Suffolk from the land of the Norfolk Dumplings. The flint-towered church that welcomes you to the town is the oldest of the three still standing, and it was badly damaged during Cromwell's time when it was briefly turned into a stable. Until 1850, it had a thatched roof. Here, the road from Bury St. Edmunds meets another, a crossroads still referred to by some of the older folks as “Cockpit Corner,” a name that remembers the site of the cockpit that stood here during those brutal days. A letter-writer from 1785 remarked, “I believe most of the young people in Thetford are wild, naive, and ignorant young men (what a nice ‘derangement of epitaphs’!) who care for nothing but the low and dull sport of cock-fighting.” From this point, the road into the town across the Town Bridge narrows significantly, and upon reaching the “Bell” inn and St. Peter’s Church, it almost looks like a lane. 209
XXXIV
The situation of Thetford and the history of the roads by which it is approached make an interesting subject of enquiry. All ancient accounts of Thetford agree in describing it as from the earliest times a place of great importance—a strongly fortified post and a seat of government.
The situation of Thetford and its historical roads make for an interesting topic to explore. All ancient records about Thetford consistently describe it as a significant location from the earliest times—a well-fortified site and a center of governance.
The first mention of Thetford takes us back to the year 575, when Uffa, first King of the East Angles, made this his capital city, and called it “Theotford,” by that name describing the situation of the place, lying secure against approach from the Suffolk side, behind a network of difficult fords across the marshes and many branches of the confluent rivers we now call the Ouse and Thet. Others had been here before him, but all that earlier story of Thetford is purely speculative. That it had an earlier history and was from very remote times a fortified post, the great prehistoric earthworks which guard the passage of the river amply prove. By whom, or by what race they were reared, who shall tell? But certainly Uffa and his Saxons found them here. The Romans, still earlier, had been astonished by them, but made haste to adapt the huge mounds to their own purposes. For the Romans were everywhere, 210and to acknowledge their presence here it is not necessary to identify this as the Sitomagus of the “Itineraries.” Camden considered Thetford to be identical with that Roman station, and thought the name derived from Sit or Thet, and magus, a great city; and many have been content to follow him, “the common sun whereat our modern writers have all lighted their little torches.” Thus Bishop Nicholson, strong in satire upon Camden’s copyists; but more modern writers have made flambeaux of their very own, and by the light of them have groped about to some sort of inconclusive opinion that Sitomagus was probably at Dunwich, on the Suffolk coast.
The first mention of Thetford takes us back to the year 575, when Uffa, the first King of the East Angles, made it his capital city and named it “Theotford,” a name that reflects its location, which is protected from the Suffolk side by a series of challenging fords across the marshes and many branches of the rivers we now know as the Ouse and Thet. Others had been here before him, but that earlier history of Thetford is mostly guesswork. The fact that it had a prior history and was a fortified site since ancient times is well-supported by the impressive prehistoric earthworks that oversee the passage of the river. Who built them or which culture they belonged to remains a mystery. However, it is clear that Uffa and his Saxons found them here. The Romans, who came even earlier, were amazed by them but quickly repurposed the massive mounds for their own needs. The Romans were everywhere, and to acknowledge their presence here, it isn’t necessary to pinpoint this as the Sitomagus mentioned in the “Itineraries.” Camden believed Thetford was the same as that Roman station and thought the name came from Sit or Thet, and magus, meaning a great city; many have been happy to follow him, “the common sun where all our modern writers have lit their little torches.” So noted Bishop Nicholson, who was critical of Camden’s copyists; yet more recent writers have created their own interpretations, and using those, they have arrived at some inconclusive opinion that Sitomagus was likely located at Dunwich, on the Suffolk coast.
Thetford was at the very centre of the East Anglian realm, and therefore a place of great security. Thus it was that the Royal Mint was early established here and so continued, through the history of this one of the seven kingdoms.
Thetford was right at the heart of the East Anglian kingdom, making it a very secure location. That's why the Royal Mint was established here early on and remained throughout the history of this one of the seven kingdoms.
For two hundred and sixty-three years East Anglia and England in general remained under Saxon rule. The kinglets were always at war with one another, and their boundaries, and even the numbers of their kingdoms, were ever changing, but it was not until 838 that an alien danger threatened them. It was in this year that the Danes first invaded the country, and were defeated at Rushford Heath. With that decisive result the land was left in peace for twenty-seven years.
For two hundred and sixty-three years, East Anglia and England as a whole were under Saxon rule. The local kings were constantly fighting with each other, and their borders and even the count of their kingdoms were always shifting, but it wasn’t until 838 that a foreign threat emerged. It was in this year that the Danes first invaded the country and were defeated at Rushford Heath. This decisive victory brought peace to the land for twenty-seven years.
In the meanwhile that most famous and most legendary East Anglian Christian king, the sainted Edmund, had succeeded to the throne, and had 211reigned ten years when the terrible invasion of 866 befell. Then was fought the battle of Snarehill, which lasted for several days, and whose bloody memories were so vivid, even a hundred and fifty-four years later, that the Abbot of St. Edmundsbury founded a monastery on the spot, in honour of the thousands who fell on both sides. This, the Battle Abbey of its era, was in Henry VIII.’s time granted to Sir Richard Fulmerstone. The “Place” farm, an ecclesiastical building now used as a barn, and a training-stable for horses now occupy the site of what is locally called “The Nunnery.”
While the famous and legendary East Anglian Christian king, the sainted Edmund, was on the throne and had reigned for ten years, the terrible invasion of 866 struck. This led to the battle of Snarehill, which lasted several days, and the bloody memories were so strong, even one hundred and fifty-four years later, that the Abbot of St. Edmundsbury established a monastery on the site to honor the thousands who died on both sides. This, the Battle Abbey of its time, was granted to Sir Richard Fulmerstone during Henry VIII’s reign. The "Place" farm, an ecclesiastical building now used as a barn, and a training stable for horses now occupy what is locally referred to as "The Nunnery."
The Battle of Snarehill was not conclusive. The invading Danes certainly occupied the town for the winter, but they would appear to have afterwards retired, and it was not until 870 that the crowning disaster came. In the spring of that year the Danes again returned, destroyed Thetford, and utterly defeated the army Edmund had drawn from every nook and corner of his kingdom. Edmund himself did not fall in that tremendous slaughter, but met with his martyrdom, as we have already seen, at Hoxne, some twenty miles away.
The Battle of Snarehill didn’t settle anything. The invading Danes took over the town for the winter, but it seems they later pulled back, and it wasn’t until 870 that the major disaster hit. In the spring of that year, the Danes returned, destroyed Thetford, and completely defeated the army that Edmund had gathered from all over his kingdom. Edmund himself didn’t die in that massive slaughter but met his martyrdom, as we've already noted, at Hoxne, about twenty miles away.
All over England the Danish invasion then spread. In Wessex even, where the reign of Alfred then began, that heroic king was for a time overborne by the heathen hordes; while Eastern England, with but few intervals, was for many years subject to fire and sword. Only the payment of a heavy tribute kept these pirates 212away. When at length a number of Danish settlements had been made and the two races at last had begun to forget the bygone years, the mad folly of that King of All England, whom men called Ethelred “the Unready,” devised in 1002, on November 14th, the feast of St. Brice, a general massacre of those Danish settlers. It was no worse measure than, time and again, those Northern foes had meted out to the Saxon people; but the folly was criminal, if the deed was not, for from those shores of Denmark came avenging hosts with Sweyn at their head. It was almost two years before he came, but with his advent the old miseries began to be re-enacted. Norwich was burnt, and Thetford felt the full force of his onslaught. But for the military genius of one Ulfcytel, himself the owner of a Danish name, but acting as the bulwark of East Anglia, Sweyn would at once have marched through the land. Ulfcytel, however, drove him back to his ships, and it was not until 1010 that he returned, and, defeating the still active Ulfcytel at the battle of Ringmere, burnt Thetford again to the ground. Elsewhere in England Sweyn was even more successful, and penetrating to Winchester and Bath, was proclaimed King in London in 1013. That same year he died and was succeeded by that Canute, who in the moral story of the flattering courtiers and the advancing tide has been made hateful in every elementary schoolroom. It was in battle with Canute in 1016, at Ashingdon, in South Essex, the valiant Ulfcytel at last fell.
All over England, the Danish invasion spread. In Wessex, where Alfred’s reign began, that heroic king was temporarily overwhelmed by the heathen hordes. Eastern England, with only a few breaks, suffered under fire and sword for many years. The only thing keeping these pirates away was the payment of a heavy tribute. When a number of Danish settlements were finally established and the two races began to forget the past, the foolish decision of the King of All England, known as Ethelred “the Unready,” led to a general massacre of those Danish settlers on November 14th, 1002, during the feast of St. Brice. This action was no worse than what those Northern foes had done to the Saxon people time and again; however, the foolishness was criminal, whether the act itself was or not, as avenging forces from Denmark, led by Sweyn, were on their way. It took almost two years for him to arrive, but when he did, the old sufferings started again. Norwich was burned, and Thetford was heavily attacked. If it hadn't been for the military genius of Ulfcytel, who carried a Danish name but defended East Anglia, Sweyn would have marched through the land immediately. Ulfcytel, though, pushed him back to his ships, and Sweyn did not return until 1010, when he defeated the still-active Ulfcytel at the battle of Ringmere and burned Thetford to the ground again. Elsewhere in England, Sweyn was even more successful, reaching Winchester and Bath, and was proclaimed King in London in 1013. That same year, he died and was succeeded by Canute, who has been made infamous in every elementary school classroom through the story of flattering courtiers and the rising tide. In battle with Canute in 1016 at Ashingdon in South Essex, the brave Ulfcytel finally fell.
213With Canute’s accession, however, the early blood-dyed history of Thetford reached its last page, and when the Saxon line of kings was restored with Edward the Confessor in 1041, the oft-burned town numbered 944 burgesses.
213With Canute becoming king, the violent history of Thetford came to an end, and when the Saxon kings were restored with Edward the Confessor in 1041, the town, which had been burned many times, had 944 burgesses.

GATEWAY, THETFORD PRIORY.
GATEWAY, THETFORD PRIORY.
From that time, with but one short period in the reign of William the Conqueror, the town rapidly grew in importance. It became the site of the East Anglian bishopric in 1075, when the see was removed from Elmham, and although that much-moved Bishop’s chair was again removed, to Norwich, nineteen years later, Thetford suffered little from that circumstance. If it ceased to be 214technically a city, it was a great town and a very stronghold of the Church. Although it has now but three churches, it owned twenty, so late as the time of Edward III., and the ruins of many of them can still be traced, proving the truth of those old records that tell of them. Seven were on the Suffolk side. These we might call suburban, but of them only that of St. Mary-the-Less is now extant. Its big sister, St. Mary-the-Great, stood adjoining the Grammar School, but only fragmentary walls remain. This was converted by Bishop Arfast into the cathedral of those nineteen years. Elsewhere in and around the town the shattered and shapeless walls of old-time ecclesiastical buildings abound, and the ploughman who drives his furrow across fields that were once streets, turns up mediæval tiles with the lack of interest that comes of constant use, or fervently damns the occasional abbot’s sarcophagus that dints his ploughshare.
From that time, with just one short break during the reign of William the Conqueror, the town quickly grew in significance. It became the site of the East Anglian bishopric in 1075 when the seat was moved from Elmham, and although that frequently relocated Bishop's chair moved again to Norwich nineteen years later, Thetford was not greatly affected by it. While it may have lost its official city status, it remained a large town and a stronghold of the Church. Although there are now only three churches, it had twenty as recently as the time of Edward III, and the ruins of many of them can still be seen, confirming the old records that mention them. Seven were located on the Suffolk side. These could be considered suburban, but only the church of St. Mary-the-Less still exists. Its much larger counterpart, St. Mary-the-Great, was next to the Grammar School, but only fragmentary walls remain today. This was turned into the cathedral by Bishop Arfast during those nineteen years. Throughout the town and its surroundings, the crumbled and shapeless walls of ancient church buildings are everywhere, and the plowman who drives his plow across fields that were once streets often uncovers medieval tiles with the indifference that comes from frequent use, or curses the occasional abbot’s sarcophagus that damages his plowshare.
With the Crusades Thetford declined in population and fortune. Why, we do not know. It is not reasonable to suppose that the people went off in a body to fight the Paynim in the Holy Land.
With the Crusades, Thetford’s population and prosperity decreased. We don’t know why. It’s not likely that the townspeople all left to fight the pagans in the Holy Land.
But the monasteries remained in being. Like the clinging ivy that flourishes even when the tree it has ruined is dead, they continued until Henry swept them away. They were four: that monastery, founded to commemorate the battle of Snarehill, which afterwards became a Benedictine nunnery; the Abbey, or Priory, founded by Roger Bigod in 1104; the Monastery of the Holy 215Sepulchre, Earl Warren’s foundation of five years later; and the Friary of St. Augustine, established by John o’ Gaunt in 1387. Besides these were numerous hospitals, together with the Manor House and the King’s Palace, used by sovereigns from Henry I. to James I.
But the monasteries stuck around. Like the ivy that clings to a dying tree, they survived until Henry shut them down. There were four: that monastery, originally founded to commemorate the battle of Snarehill, which later became a Benedictine nunnery; the Abbey, or Priory, established by Roger Bigod in 1104; the Monastery of the Holy 215Sepulchre, founded by Earl Warren five years later; and the Friary of St. Augustine, set up by John o’ Gaunt in 1387. In addition to these, there were many hospitals, along with the Manor House and the King’s Palace, used by monarchs from Henry I to James I.
The only approach to Thetford in very distant times was doubtless by the Icknield Way, and for many centuries later that ancient track continued to be the chief road into and through the town on to Larlingford, where the existing highway from Thetford to Norwich falls into it. If we take up the line of the Icknield Way where, on page 189, we left it, we shall find it pointing straight through the Gasworks to the three bridges that now span the parallel stream of the Thet, a nameless intermediate rivulet, and the Little Ouse. These are (doubtless from the immediate neighbourhood of what is even now called “the Nunnery”) known as the “Nuns’ Bridges,” but one of them was formerly known as “Incelland” Bridge, and in that name we may perhaps find a distorted echo of “Icknield.”
The only way to get to Thetford in ancient times was probably via the Icknield Way, and for many centuries after, that old path remained the main route into and through the town toward Larlingford, where the current highway from Thetford to Norwich meets it. If we pick up the Icknield Way from where we left off on page 189, we'll see it going straight through the Gasworks to the three bridges that now cross the parallel stream of the Thet, a small unnamed stream, and the Little Ouse. These are known as the “Nuns’ Bridges,” likely because they are close to what is still called “the Nunnery,” but one of them used to be called “Incelland” Bridge, and in that name, we might find a twisted hint of “Icknield.”
It is a pretty spot, and made romantic by its ancient story. You find it by tacking round the Gasworks, for which we need not claim any romance, and thence by a group of melancholy pines, where—at a point which was a junction of roads before this short two hundred yards’ stretch of the Way was stopped up—a mound marks the site of “Chunk Harvey’s Grave.” One cannot look upon this more or less tragical spot with 216reverence, for Harvey’s grotesque name and the discarded boots and battered tin cans of the town that decorate his legendary resting-place forbid. “Legendary” is written advisedly, for not the most diligent of delvers into the past shall succeed in reducing Chunk Harvey to cold dates and exact records. But his story has a distinctly moral tone, and may be recounted as a warning to any would-be pirates now trembling on the brink of a lawless life under the Jolly Roger. According, then, to the received legend, Chunk Harvey was a sea-rover who, by strict attention to his piratical profession and by a prudent and saving disposition, managed early in life to secure a large fortune. He retired to Thetford, and might have become a churchwarden and died in every circumstance of comfortable piety had it not been for a former acquaintance who had cut many a throat with him in bygone days on the high seas, but now, reduced to his last stiver, came tramping through Thetford. By a cursed (or fortunate) chance, just according to how your sympathies lie, this broken-down bandit met his old comrade, and in the result blackmailed him long and successfully until his victim could endure it no more. When at last he refused to be bled any longer, the man betrayed him, and—to cut the story short—Chunk Harvey was convicted and hanged. He was buried here, amid the rejoicings of a virtuous populace, who—if you like to share the children’s belief—were granted a Bank holiday and wound up the festivities with a display of fireworks.
It's a lovely place, made even more romantic by its old story. You can find it by navigating around the Gasworks, which isn’t particularly exciting, and then through a cluster of somber pines, where—at a spot that used to be a crossroads before this short two hundred yards of road was blocked off—a mound marks the site of “Chunk Harvey’s Grave.” It’s hard to look at this somewhat tragic place with any reverence, as Harvey’s odd name and the discarded boots and battered tin cans from the town that decorate his legendary resting spot don’t allow for it. “Legendary” is used thoughtfully here, because no matter how hard anyone tries to dig into the past, they won’t be able to reduce Chunk Harvey to cold dates and precise records. However, his story definitely has a moral lesson and can serve as a cautionary tale for any wannabe pirates now hesitating on the edge of a lawless life under the Jolly Roger. So according to the well-known legend, Chunk Harvey was a sea robber who, by focusing on his piratical lifestyle and being wise with his finances, managed to secure a fortune early on. He settled in Thetford and could have ended up being a churchwarden, dying comfortably and devoutly, if it weren’t for an old acquaintance who had shared many violent exploits with him in the past on the high seas but was now down on his luck and wandering through Thetford. By a cursed (or fortunate) twist of fate, depending on your perspective, this down-and-out bandit ran into his old partner, and consequently blackmailed him for a long time until his victim couldn’t take it anymore. Finally, when Harvey refused to be coerced any longer, the man betrayed him, and to cut the story short—Chunk Harvey was convicted and hanged. He was buried here, much to the delight of the virtuous townsfolk who—if you believe the children’s tales—were granted a Bank holiday and celebrated with a fireworks display.

THE “NUNS’ BRIDGES” ON THE ICKNIELD WAY, THETFORD.
THE “NUNS’ BRIDGES” ON THE ICKNIELD WAY, THETFORD.
219A little stretch of common land leads on to the “Nuns’ Bridges.” Thetford town is hidden as you approach, by the dense trees of the Spring Walk and by others on either side, growing luxuriant by favour of the water, and thus forming the strongest and the most grateful of contrasts with Thetford’s situation amid wild heaths, bare and treeless, or planted only with the melancholy pine, and dotted here and there with gnarled hawthorns.
219A small area of common land leads to the “Nuns’ Bridges.” Thetford town is concealed as you get closer, surrounded by the thick trees of the Spring Walk and others on either side, flourishing thanks to the water, creating the most striking and refreshing contrast with Thetford’s setting among wild heaths, which are barren and treeless, or only dotted with sorrowful pines and twisted hawthorns.
When this, now a side route into Thetford, was supplemented by that of the present main road over the “St. Christopher’s,” or Town Bridge, must be a matter of conjecture. We must not suppose, because that bridge was built only in 1697, there was no bridge or road up to the river and into the town before that time. Morden’s map of Norfolk in 1695 does not mark one; but it is incredible that there should have been no direct communication across a not very broad stream between these Suffolk suburbs and the chief part of the town. On the other hand, the fact that a ducking-stool was erected on the “Nuns’ Bridge” in 1578 would seem to prove that this was certainly then the chief approach, for the practice was to make the head-over-ears ducking of the scolds and shrews as public an exhibition of their shame as possible.
When this, now a side road into Thetford, was joined by the current main road over the “St. Christopher’s” or Town Bridge is uncertain. We shouldn't assume that just because that bridge was built in 1697, there wasn't a bridge or road leading to the river and into the town before that time. Morden’s map of Norfolk in 1695 doesn't show one; however, it's hard to believe that there was no direct route across a fairly narrow stream connecting these Suffolk suburbs with the main part of the town. On the other hand, the fact that a ducking stool was set up on the “Nuns’ Bridge” in 1578 suggests that this was definitely the main access point, as the custom was to make the public dunking of scolds and troublesome women as shameful as possible.
XXXV
The most prominent hostelry at Thetford in coaching days was the “Bell,” and it still occupies that geographical pre-eminence, even though its commercial importance has decayed. The “Bell,” in fact, has never recovered from the blow dealt it in 1846, when the coaches ceased to run, and overhangs the narrow street, its great courtyard a world too large for the diminished traffic.
The most notable inn in Thetford during the coaching era was the “Bell,” and it still holds that prime location, even though its business significance has faded. The “Bell” has never bounced back from the hit it took in 1846 when the coaches stopped running, and it looms over the narrow street, its vast courtyard a space too big for the reduced traffic.
Lord Albemarle has a good deal to say of the “Bell” in his book of reminiscences. As a young man, travelling about 1810 between London and Elveden Hall, then in the possession of his family, he sometimes, in common with the sporting youngsters of that age, had the opportunity of driving the Mail for a stage or two. It was not always, indeed, an opportunity desired by the passenger who shared the box-seat with the coachman, for those who sought that glorious elevation, paying rather heavily for the privilege in the form of a tip to the yard-porter who reserved the seat and in a series of drinks to the successive Jehus who drove, were, much more often than is generally supposed, quite content to let the coachman do the driving. Comparatively few were ever to be found skilled in the difficult art of guiding four horses, and not every box-seat passenger was eager to “take the ribbons.” The coachmen, on any quiet stretch of road, were 223generally more keen to make the offer of “taking ’em for a bit” than their passengers to accept, for those professional occupants of the box were, in the well-known etiquette of coaching, always sure of half a sovereign as a tip from the sportsman who “took ’em,” and when, from sheer timidity, their offer was not accepted, they were indignant, especially if some one who would have “taken ’em,” and tipped accordingly, was elsewhere on the coach. Under such harrowing circumstances a coachman generally felt himself to be defrauded. “What are you ’ere for, then?” asked such an one of his box-seat passenger who had declined the honour and glory—and the danger; and when, after a halt for refreshment, the passengers resumed their places, this one who would not have distinction thrust upon him found his place taken by a dashing fellow who, a few miles down the road, landed them all into a ditch and most of them into hospital.
Lord Albemarle talks a lot about the “Bell” in his memoirs. As a young man, traveling around 1810 between London and Elveden Hall, which his family owned, he sometimes had the chance to drive the Mail for a stage or two, just like the young thrill-seekers of that time. However, this wasn't always a welcome opportunity for the passenger sharing the box-seat with the coachman. Those who wanted that exciting spot often paid quite a bit for it—through a tip to the yard-porter who held the seat and a few drinks for the various drivers—only to be perfectly happy letting the coachman handle the driving. Few passengers could actually master the tricky skill of steering four horses, and not everyone was eager to “take the ribbons.” On quieter stretches of road, coachmen usually wanted to offer their passengers a chance to drive more than the passengers wanted to accept. These professional drivers knew they could count on getting half a sovereign as a tip from any sportsman who actually took the reins. When their offers went unaccepted out of fear, they often felt offended, especially if another passenger who *would* have taken the reins and tipped accordingly was riding elsewhere on the coach. Under such frustrating circumstances, a coachman often felt cheated. “What are you here for, then?” one asked a passenger who had turned down the honor—and the risk. And when, after a break for refreshments, the passengers got back in their seats, the one who didn’t want the spotlight found his spot taken by a flashy guy who, a few miles down the road, drove them all into a ditch and most of them ended up in the hospital.

THE “BELL INN,” THETFORD, AND ST. PETER’S CHURCH.
THE "BELL INN," THETFORD, AND ST. PETER'S CHURCH.
But to return to the youthful Keppel. “At the ‘Bell,’” he says, “I used to sit down to a most sumptuous breakfast of eggs, buttered toast, fried ham, etc., and all for love, and not money. I was a prime favourite with the landlady, Betty Radcliffe, so much so that for the many years that, as man and boy, I frequented her hostelry, she would never accept a sixpence from me. Betty wore a high cap, like that in which Mrs. Gamp is seen in Dickens’s novel, and a flaxen wig which she appeared to have outgrown, for it ill-concealed her grey hairs. Being the sole proprietress of 224post-horses into Norfolk, she assumed an independent demeanour and language, to which every one was compelled to submit.”
But let's get back to the young Keppel. “At the ‘Bell,’” he recalls, “I would sit down to a lavish breakfast of eggs, buttered toast, fried ham, and so on, all for love, not money. I was a favorite of the landlady, Betty Radcliffe, to the point that for all the years I visited her establishment, she never accepted a sixpence from me. Betty wore a tall cap, like the one Mrs. Gamp wears in Dickens’s novel, and a blonde wig that seemed a bit too small for her, as it hardly covered her gray hair. Being the sole owner of the post-horses going into Norfolk, she carried herself with an air of independence and spoke in a way that everyone had to respect.”
Betty Radcliffe is still a Thetford legend, and the tale is yet told how, when the Duke of York was paying for his post-horses, on one of his visits to a neighbouring squire, she jingled the coins in her hand with a humorous air of satisfaction, and said, “I may as well take a little of your money, for I have been paying your father’s taxes for many a long day.”
Betty Radcliffe is still a legend in Thetford, and the story is still shared about how, when the Duke of York was paying for his post-horses during one of his visits to a nearby squire, she jingled the coins in her hand with a playful sense of satisfaction, and said, “I might as well take a bit of your money, since I've been covering your father's taxes for quite a while.”
The church of St. Peter, adjoining the “Bell,” is locally known as the “Black Church,” from the more than usually dark colour of the flints of which its tower is built. It is not so old a tower as it looks, for it was built so lately as 1789, in imitation of the then almost forgotten Gothic style. The imitation, making due allowances, is not so bad. The footpath here is so narrow that a projecting buttress has been cut back to give room to pass.
The church of St. Peter, next to the “Bell,” is commonly referred to as the “Black Church” because of the unusually dark color of the flints used to build its tower. Despite its appearance, the tower isn’t as old as it looks; it was built in 1789, trying to mimic the nearly forgotten Gothic style of that time. The imitation, considering everything, isn’t that bad. The footpath here is so narrow that a protruding buttress has been trimmed back to allow space to pass.
The older one grows, and the nearer to occupancy of the churchyard, the less does one care to frequent such places; and besides, those of Thetford are of no great interest. But the historian’s duty compels a search for the farcical rhymed epitaph stated, in many collections, to be “at Thetford.” It is—but read it for yourself:—
The older you get and the closer you come to the graveyard, the less you want to visit such places; and honestly, the ones in Thetford aren’t that interesting anyway. But as a historian, I have to look for the funny rhymed epitaph that’s said to be “at Thetford” in many collections. It is—but see for yourself:—
Many a pilgrim in search of such mortuary extravagances has sought this; all of them sent on a fool’s errand by the original wag who invented it, and by the copyists of other people’s collections who have performed the easy task of copying without verifying. Thetfordians disclaim it altogether.
Many travelers looking for these lavish graves have sought this; all of them on a pointless mission set up by the original joker who came up with it, and by those who copied other people's collections without checking the facts. The people of Thetford completely reject it.
Every traveller come to Thetford has dwelt at length upon its mazy streets, and how infallibly those who are not Thetford born lose themselves in them and walk in circles. It is indeed difficult to find one’s way about Thetford. A far-off echo of the desperate old times, sounding across the void of a thousand years, was the old name of what is now called Guildhall Street. Until fifty years ago it was still, as it had always been, “Heathenman Street,” a title alluding to the march of the pagan Danes; and I would the name were restored, for romance is evident in that old name.
Every traveler who comes to Thetford has spent a lot of time talking about its winding streets and how those who aren’t from Thetford always end up lost and going in circles. It’s definitely hard to find your way around Thetford. A distant echo from a desperate past, reaching across a thousand years, was the old name of what is now Guildhall Street. Until fifty years ago, it was known as “Heathenman Street,” a name referring to the march of the pagan Danes; I wish they would bring that name back, because there’s a certain romance in it.
It is down Guildhall Street, behind the recently rebuilt Guildhall, that the old Friends’ Meeting House stands, in Cage Lane. That name marks where the old lock-up, or “cage,” once stood. The Meeting House, now threatened with destruction, was in use by the Quaker community of the town until about 1865. It was built in 1696, seven years after the time of persecution 226had been brought to a close by the Toleration Act of 1689. Those were humble days, and, newly freed from persecution and imprisonment for the mere act of meeting together, those early Dissenters were probably thankful enough even for this little cottage of one room. It is built of a mixture of flint, brick, and chalk, and heavily thatched. In common with almost every other building of any considerable age in Thetford, there may be found among those varied materials large pieces of freestone, the spoils of the ancient religious houses of the town. The Quakers are a hard-headed, rather than a sentimental, body; else they would not have abandoned this historic cottage, which has since 1865 been used successively by the Plymouth Brethren and the Salvation Army, and is now ruinous.
It’s down Guildhall Street, behind the newly rebuilt Guildhall, that the old Friends’ Meeting House stands in Cage Lane. That name marks where the old lock-up, or “cage,” once stood. The Meeting House, now at risk of being destroyed, was used by the Quaker community in the town until about 1865. It was built in 1696, seven years after the persecution ended with the Toleration Act of 1689. Those were humble times, and having just gained freedom from persecution and imprisonment for simply gathering, those early Dissenters were probably grateful for even this small one-room cottage. It’s made of a mix of flint, brick, and chalk, and has a heavy thatched roof. Like almost every other older building in Thetford, you can find large pieces of freestone among those varied materials, which are remnants from the town's ancient religious houses. The Quakers are practical rather than sentimental; otherwise, they wouldn’t have left this historic cottage, which has been used since 1865 by the Plymouth Brethren and the Salvation Army, and is now in ruins.
Past the Guildhall, a street leads directly to what was the gaol in those days, still regretted in the town, when the Assizes were held alternately at Thetford and Norwich. The gaol is now merely a police-station. Thetford lost its Assizes in 1833, its Parliamentary representation in 1868, and all its old fairs have decayed; so that the only excitement in the lives of the worthy burgesses is when an itinerant circus pitches its tents in the neighbourhood. The road-life between Thetford and Norwich had its own picturesqueness before 1833, for prisoners were conveyed in waggons to be tried here or at Norwich, and Attleborough March Fair, from being generally held while the Assizes were in progress, was 227popularly known as “Rogues’ Fair.” There were sometimes in those days “maiden” Assizes at Thetford, but the term had a different signification from that it now bears. In those times a “maiden” Assize was one of those exceptional occasions when no one was condemned to death. Things were not at the last so bad as in earlier times, when the Manor Courts, the Ecclesiastical Courts, and the Mayor’s Court were competent to inflict the death penalty, but it was still a barbaric age in 1824, when twenty-six prisoners were condemned to death, some for sheep-stealing.
Beyond the Guildhall, a street goes straight to what used to be the jail back then, still mourned by the town, when the Assizes were held alternately in Thetford and Norwich. The jail is now just a police station. Thetford lost its Assizes in 1833, its Parliamentary representation in 1868, and all its old fairs have faded away; so the only excitement in the lives of the respectable townspeople comes when a traveling circus sets up nearby. The journey between Thetford and Norwich was quite scenic before 1833, as prisoners were taken in wagons to be tried either here or in Norwich, and Attleborough March Fair, which was usually held while the Assizes were underway, was popularly known as “Rogues’ Fair.” There were occasionally “maiden” Assizes in Thetford in those days, but the term meant something different back then. At that time, a “maiden” Assize was one of those rare occasions when no one was sentenced to death. It wasn't as harsh as in earlier times, when the Manor Courts, Ecclesiastical Courts, and the Mayor’s Court could impose the death penalty, but it was still a brutal era in 1824 when twenty-six prisoners were sentenced to death, some for stealing sheep.
Thetford Gaol still remains, an appropriately grim building of black flint, with representations of fetters over the doors, together with the town arms and an inscription stating that “This Gaol was enlarg’d in the Year 1816.” Opposite is a great brewery of old standing. It would be pleasing to the teetotal interest to establish a connection between the building of the brewery and the enlarging of the gaol as cause and effect, but it cannot be done.
Thetford Gaol is still there, an appropriately grim building made of black flint, featuring images of shackles above the doors, along with the town's coat of arms and an inscription that says, “This Gaol was enlarged in the Year 1816.” Across the street is a large, long-established brewery. It would be satisfying to connect the construction of the brewery with the expansion of the gaol as cause and effect, but that connection can’t be made.
This is the quaintest corner of old Thetford, and abounds with inns. Among these is the sign of the “Good Woman.” It is at the rear of the row of houses of which the “Good Woman” forms part that the most interesting thing in Thetford is to be seen. This is the giant earthwork, to which a passing reference has already been made, the earthwork known as “Castle Mound,” or, in a manner better befitting the dignity of it, “Castle Hill.” It is not the tallest 228of the mysterious tumps England has to show, for it is but 100 feet in height, and its bigger brother, “Silbury Hill,” on the Bath Road, is 70 feet taller, but it rises more abruptly from the level, and looks all its height, while Silbury Hill is spread over a wider base and ascends more gently. No one knows what race of men raised this tremendous heap of chalk. They heaped it up, undoubtedly, for purposes of defence, and as the pilgrim painfully climbs its steep and now grassy sides, principally on hands and knees, he is fain to acknowledge that an ancient enemy seeking to storm this stronghold would have had an almost impossible task.
This is the cutest little corner of old Thetford, filled with inns. Among them is the sign for the “Good Woman.” It's at the back of the row of houses to which the “Good Woman” belongs that the most interesting sight in Thetford can be found. This is the giant earthwork, which has been mentioned before, known as “Castle Mound,” or more appropriately, “Castle Hill.” It’s not the tallest of the mysterious mounds in England, standing at just 100 feet, while its larger counterpart, “Silbury Hill,” on the Bath Road, is 70 feet taller. However, it rises more steeply from the ground and appears imposing, while Silbury Hill has a broader base and climbs more gently. No one knows which group of people built this massive chalk mound. They undoubtedly created it for defense purposes, and as a visitor struggles up its steep, now grassy slopes—mostly on hands and knees—they can’t help but acknowledge that any ancient enemy attempting to attack this stronghold would have faced an almost impossible challenge.
The Castle Hill stands on a considerable space, its circumference measuring 984 feet. Three deep grassy trenches and two steep ramparts guard the foot of it, and the defenders at the summit found shelter in the deep cup-like depression, resembling the crater of a volcano. A bygone generation planted a clump of trees in this hollow, and they have now grown to noble and striking proportions. There was never at any time any building on this defensible earthwork, which was itself the “Castle.”
The Castle Hill occupies a large area, with a perimeter of 984 feet. Three deep grassy ditches and two steep embankments protect its base, and the defenders at the top found refuge in the deep bowl-shaped depression, similar to a volcano's crater. In the past, a group of trees was planted in this hollow, and they have now matured into impressive and majestic forms. There was never any structure on this defensible earthwork, which itself served as the “Castle.”
The place stands in a beautiful spot on the eastern outskirts of the town, in the midst of noble trees and luxuriant turf. Unlike the great majority of the prehistoric earthworks noticed in guide-books and in the learned papers of archæological societies, it is generally interesting, and appeals to the eyes even of those uninstructed in archæology.
The location is set in a beautiful area on the eastern edge of town, surrounded by majestic trees and lush grass. Unlike most prehistoric earthworks mentioned in guidebooks and academic papers from archaeological societies, it is genuinely interesting and captures the attention of even those who aren't knowledgeable about archaeology.

CASTLE HILL, THETFORD, IN 1848.
From an old print.
CASTLE HILL, THETFORD, IN 1848.
Based on an old print.

CASTLE HILL, THETFORD.
Castle Hill, Thetford.
That the Castle Hill was built for defence there can be no doubt, and its height, its steep sides, and the defensive earthworks that describe a rude half-circle around it give the measure of the fear its unknown builders had of their unknown enemy. They who reared these works were terribly scared. That enemy was evidently expected to come out of the south, for the great mound stands on the northern side of the rivers and marshes which then spread over all the neighbouring flat meadows; and the horns of the semicircular ditches and ramparts at that time touched those kindly frontier waters. The Icknield Way, already traced to the “Nuns’ Bridges,” came across that watery waste and pursued its course into Norfolk under the shoulder of the mysterious mound.
That Castle Hill was definitely built for defense, and its height, steep sides, and the rough earthworks that create a semi-circle around it show just how scared its builders were of their unknown enemy. Those who constructed these defenses were extremely frightened. This enemy was clearly expected to come from the south because the large mound is located on the northern side of the rivers and marshes that covered all the nearby flat meadows at the time. The ends of the semicircular ditches and ramparts then reached out to those welcoming frontier waters. The Icknield Way, already traced to the "Nuns' Bridges," crossed that watery area and continued its path into Norfolk beneath the shadow of the mysterious mound.
XXXVI
I am quite sure that if any old Thetfordian were permitted to return to his native town, he would find it, by contrast with other times, astonishingly dull. No badgering of Quakers, no cock-fighting, no scold-ducking, and no more bribery and corruption at Parliamentary elections—or at least it is not done in the old approved style, when at every inn you could call for what you liked, get riotously, hilariously, and finally dead, drunk, and have the cost of the debauch chalked up to the Duke of Grafton down at Euston, whose pocket-borough Thetford was. Alas! the borough representation went, a whole generation ago, and the town is merged into a mere county division. Dull, sir! Why, damme, yes. Not even an Assize and the spectacle of a hanging in these days, and the coaches and the post-chaises that used to awaken the echoes of the streets at night are all resolved into firewood. As for Thetford ever having been a fashionable resort, the world certainly has forgotten all about it, and when you hint it was so, looks incredulous. But the Spring Walk remains as a voucher for that short-lived fashionable patronage. Most delightful of all the roads and paths in and near Thetford, the Spring Walk owes its existence to that hope of erecting the town into an East Anglian rival of Tunbridge Wells, Bath, or Cheltenham, which 233was a feature of local history from the early part of the eighteenth century until the first quarter of the nineteenth had almost run its course. That was a time when every locality fortunate enough to possess waters impregnated with iron or sulphur to the requisite degree of nastiness strove desperately to attain the position of a Spa. Relics of that old-time eagerness to secure a share of the fortunes of Bath and other well-established resorts of this kind are plentiful all over England, and at most places where, owing to subterranean complications, with horrible chemical results, the water is not fit to drink, you shall now find the neglected and decaying Pump Houses and Spa Rooms then hastily built, with the hope of attracting the fashionable invalids and hypochondriacs of the day. It was in most cases a hope doomed to disappointment, for invalided fashion is gregarious, and then, even more than now, loved to herd together, to discuss symptoms and exchange scandal. Even had it been of other mood, there was not, a century ago, sufficient fashion to fully furnish a tithe of those forlorn hopes; so that many Spas of even supreme nastiness which should otherwise have secured success, failed to attract visitors in sufficient numbers to make the enterprise remunerative.
I'm pretty sure that if any old Thetford resident were allowed to return to their hometown, they would find it surprisingly dull compared to earlier times. No more pestering of Quakers, no cock-fighting, no scold-ducking, and no bribery and corruption at Parliamentary elections—or at least not in the same old way, when at every inn you could order whatever you wanted, get wildly, hilariously, and ultimately dead drunk, and have the bill covered by the Duke of Grafton down at Euston, whose pocket-borough Thetford was. Unfortunately, the borough representation disappeared a whole generation ago, and the town has been reduced to just a county division. Dull, sir! Why, damn right. There isn’t even an Assize or the spectacle of a hanging these days, and the coaches and post-chaises that used to echo through the streets at night have turned into firewood. As for Thetford ever being a trendy place, the world has definitely forgotten about it, and when you suggest it was, people look at you in disbelief. But the Spring Walk still stands as proof of that short-lived fashionable patronage. The most delightful of all the roads and paths in and around Thetford, the Spring Walk came about from the hope of turning the town into an East Anglian rival of Tunbridge Wells, Bath, or Cheltenham, which was a theme in local history from the early part of the eighteenth century until the first quarter of the nineteenth century was nearly over. That was a time when every area lucky enough to have water infused with iron or sulphur to the right degree of unpleasantness desperately aimed to become a spa. Remnants of that old eagerness to share in the fortunes of Bath and other established resorts are scattered all over England, and in many places where, due to underground complications leading to terrible chemical results, the water is undrinkable, you will now find the neglected and decaying Pump Houses and Spa Rooms hastily built with the hope of attracting fashionable invalids and hypochondriacs of the time. Most of the time, that hope was destined to fail, because invalided fashionable people like to stick together, even more so back then than now, to discuss symptoms and swap gossip. Even if they had been in a different mood, a century ago there weren't enough fashionable folks to fill even a fraction of those forlorn dreams; so many spas, even those of extreme nastiness that should have succeeded, failed to draw in enough visitors to make the venture profitable.
The chalybeate waters of Thetford were known so early as 1714, and were slightly tinged with iron and moderately tonic. Arising from springs on the north bank of the Upper Ouse, they were 234in local repute long before the necessity arose for every medical man to have his pet curative resort, and might have remained obscure had it not been for one Professor Accum, who, as an early nineteenth-century boomster, began to send patients to Thetford, long before that century was out of its teens.
The mineral-rich waters of Thetford were recognized as early as 1714, with a slight iron tint and a moderate tonic effect. They come from springs on the north bank of the Upper Ouse and were locally known long before it became essential for every doctor to have their favorite healing spot. They might have stayed under the radar if it weren't for Professor Accum, an early 19th-century promoter, who started sending patients to Thetford long before the century was out of its teens. 234
Thetford rose to the occasion. In 1818 the Mayor at his own expense constructed a river-side path leading to the “Spring House,” and planted it with those plane-trees which have grown into the delightful avenue that now forms his best monument. In August of that year the spring was opened to the “free and unrestricted use of the poor,” and the sick, and large numbers of all classes flocked to it. Still larger numbers were attracted in 1819, when Professor Accum published a work on the virtues of the Thetford waters. Success seemed assured. The water was even bottled and sent, carefully packed, to all parts, as a panacea for dyspepsia; but it was when these springs failed to cure ophthalmia, rheumatism and broken bones, and to work other impossibilities, that failure came and fond hopes withered and decayed. The public expected miracles, but there has been nothing of a miraculous nature in East Anglia since the marvellous times of Edmund, King, Martyr, and Saint, when credulity, faith, and the imagination of the monks went hand in hand, and produced astounding results; and so the Thetford Spa presently ceased to be. Even those 235dyspeptic patients who derived, or thought they derived, benefit from the bottled waters fell away when they found they had long been humbugged by a number of practical humorists, who, combining a hateful cynicism with an abominable laziness, bottled off their healing draughts from other and handier, but quite ineffective, places.
Thetford rose to the occasion. In 1818, the Mayor, at his own expense, built a riverside path leading to the “Spring House” and planted it with plane trees that have grown into the lovely avenue, which now stands as his best monument. In August of that year, the spring was opened for the “free and unrestricted use of the poor” and the sick, and large numbers from all classes flocked to it. Even more people came in 1819 when Professor Accum published a book on the benefits of Thetford's waters. Success seemed guaranteed. The water was even bottled and carefully packed for shipment to various places as a cure for dyspepsia; but when these springs failed to cure conditions like ophthalmia, rheumatism, and broken bones, hopes vanished and disappointment set in. The public expected miracles, but nothing miraculous has happened in East Anglia since the amazing times of Edmund, King, Martyr, and Saint, when the belief, faith, and imagination of the monks worked wonders together; and so the Thetford Spa eventually faded away. Even the dyspeptic patients who thought they were benefiting from the bottled waters lost interest when they discovered they had long been deceived by some practical jokers who, mixing a harmful cynicism with sheer laziness, bottled their “healing” drinks from other more accessible but entirely ineffective sources.
Thetford at this day shows no prominent signs of its old Spa. The “Bath,” or “Spring,” house remains, but it is now a private residence, and few know or care to enquire, the origin of that beautiful plane-tree avenue leading beside the river to the “Nuns’ Bridges.”
Thetford today has no obvious signs of its old Spa. The “Bath” or “Spring” house is still there, but it’s now a private home, and few people know or care to ask about the origins of that lovely plane-tree avenue that runs alongside the river to the “Nuns’ Bridges.”
Thetford in these times of ours is a very sober place indeed, has given up all attempts to attract the fashionables, and relies for its prosperity upon Burrell’s engineering works, where you can buy a beautiful traction-engine any day, and upon the Pulp Mills, which turn out unbreakable domestic articles in a wholesale manner calculated to make all interested in the manufacture of china and glass wish they had chosen some other trade.
Thetford these days is a very quiet place and has stopped trying to attract fashionable people. Its economy depends on Burrell’s engineering works, where you can buy a stunning traction engine any time, and on the Pulp Mills, which produce durable household items in bulk, making anyone in the china and glass industry wish they had picked a different trade.
There have been Thetfordians in the past to do wonderful things and make some little stir in their day. Let us begin with the smallest of them. In 1782, “Robert Bartley, of Thetford,” then in his sixty-third year, is recorded to have walked the eighty-one miles to London in twenty-four hours, and to have walked back the following day. He died, aged sixty-six, in 1785.
There have been Thetfordians in the past who have done amazing things and made quite a splash in their time. Let's start with the least known among them. In 1782, “Robert Bartley, of Thetford,” then sixty-three years old, is noted to have walked the eighty-one miles to London in twenty-four hours and to have walked back the next day. He passed away at the age of sixty-six in 1785.
236There were some excellent walkers at that time, for in 1813 the Thetford Volunteers performed a remarkable feat of endurance. They marched the fifty miles to Yarmouth in one day. Fortunately, no enemy was there, else those exhausted pedestrians might have fared ill.
236There were some amazing walkers back then, because in 1813 the Thetford Volunteers accomplished an impressive feat of endurance. They marched fifty miles to Yarmouth in one day. Luckily, there was no enemy present, or those exhausted walkers might have had a rough time.
But this is trifling with biography. Thetford’s most famous—or at least most notorious—son is Tom Paine
But this is playing around with biography. Thetford's most famous—or at least most infamous—son is Tom Paine.
XXXVII
They still show you—if you are persistent enough to at length find those who know or care anything at all about it—the birthplace of Tom Paine, in White Hart Street, but it must be confessed, gladly or with regret—one is not quite sure which emotion is pre-eminent—that Paine, that stormy petrel of late eighteenth-century politics, has quite faded out of popular recollection in this his native town. Who, anywhere, knows nowadays much more about Tom Paine than that he was the author of a work, “The Rights of Man” which no one ever reads nowadays and therefore is generally thought to be much worse than it really is? For the rest, there remains a vague impression that he was a “wicked” person, and, above all, not “respectable,” which last consideration, of course, sufficiently deters the mass of people from seeking to learn anything about him. Yet in his day he was a most remarkable person, and exercised an enormous influence.
They still show you—if you’re persistent enough to finally find those who know or care anything about it—the birthplace of Tom Paine, on White Hart Street. But it must be admitted, gladly or with regret—it's hard to say which feeling is stronger—that Paine, that fiery figure of late eighteenth-century politics, has mostly faded from public memory in his hometown. Who, nowadays, knows much more about Tom Paine than that he wrote a book, “The Rights of Man,” which hardly anyone reads anymore and is therefore generally thought to be much worse than it actually is? Beyond that, there’s a vague impression that he was a “wicked” person and, above all, not “respectable,” which definitely discourages most people from trying to learn anything about him. Yet in his time, he was an extraordinary individual and had a huge impact.
237Tom Paine—no one ever seems to have called him “Thomas”—was born in 1737, the son of a Quaker staymaker. They were quite humble people, the Paines, and their household so dull and cramped that Tom, early a rebel against authority, ran away from home in his nineteenth year and went for a sailor. He fought on board the man-o’-war Terrible in 1756, but authority, stalking rampant, so to speak, on the quarter-deck, was, of course, not at all to his mind, and he left the Navy. Turning then to his handicraft of staymaking, he is found, a fleeting figure of unrest, in London, Dover, and Sandwich. He married in 1759, and his wife died in the following year.
237 Tom Paine—no one ever really called him “Thomas”—was born in 1737, the son of a Quaker corset maker. The Paine family was quite modest, and their home was so dull and cramped that Tom, always a rebel against authority, ran away at the age of nineteen to become a sailor. He fought aboard the warship Terrible in 1756, but authority, always looming on the quarter-deck, didn’t sit well with him, so he left the Navy. He then returned to his trade as a corset maker, appearing briefly in London, Dover, and Sandwich. He got married in 1759, but his wife died the following year.
Staymaking seems then to have lost all attractions for him, for in 1761 he succeeded in obtaining the modest appointment of supernumerary officer in the Excise, and was stationed in this his native town. How very modest that post really was may be sufficiently explained when it is said that the pay was £50 a year, and find your own horse! If that was an advance upon his earlier employment—why, then, staymaking must have been a poor thing. Paine does not seem to have taken his duties very seriously. Could any one, at the price? So, after he had been transferred to stations at Grantham and Alford, he was at length, in 1765, dismissed for neglect. The neglect was rather serious, consisting as it did in filling up returns of examinations he had not made.
Staymaking clearly lost all appeal for him, as in 1761 he managed to secure the modest position of supernumerary officer in the Excise, stationed in his hometown. Just how very modest that role was becomes clear when you consider that the pay was £50 a year, with the added requirement of providing your own horse! If that was an improvement over his previous job—then staymaking must have been pretty bleak. Paine didn’t seem to take his responsibilities very seriously. Who could, considering the pay? After being moved to positions in Grantham and Alford, he was finally dismissed in 1765 for neglecting his duties. This neglect was quite serious, as it involved submitting returns for examinations he hadn’t actually conducted.
Two years of wandering followed. Staymaking 238at Diss and ushering in London filled in the time until 1767, when by some strange chance he secured another appointment in the Excise. This billet would have taken him to Grampound, in Cornwall, but that was too far West, and so he held off until the following year, when a similar post offered at Lewes. There he lodged with a tobacconist, who died the following year, and two years later Paine married his late landlord’s daughter. She and her mother opened a small grocery business, and Paine contributed his small share towards keeping up the establishment. But it was not in the scheme of life laid down by the Fates for Paine that he should be allowed to jog comfortably on through an obscure provincial existence of this humdrum nature. He became a noted figure in local political debates, and in 1772 the excisemen, who had long chafed under a combination of arduous work and small pay, found in Paine a champion who could display their grievances to advantage. He wrote and issued a pamphlet, setting forth their circumstances and demands, and eventually found himself dismissed from the service. He petitioned the Board of Excise for reinstatement, but they had no use for firebrands, and his appeals were disregarded.
Two years of wandering followed. Staying in Diss and working in London filled the time until 1767, when by some odd chance he secured another job in the Excise. This position would have taken him to Grampound in Cornwall, but that was too far west, so he waited until the following year when a similar job opened in Lewes. There he stayed with a tobacconist, who died the next year, and two years later, Paine married his late landlord’s daughter. She and her mother started a small grocery business, and Paine contributed his small share to help keep it running. But it wasn’t in the plan that fate had for Paine to live a comfortable, quiet life in such a mundane way. He became a well-known figure in local political debates, and in 1772, the excisemen, who had long suffered from difficult work and low pay, found in Paine a champion who could effectively present their grievances. He wrote and published a pamphlet outlining their situation and demands, and eventually, he found himself dismissed from the service. He petitioned the Board of Excise for reinstatement, but they had no interest in troublemakers, and his appeals were ignored.
Meanwhile, domestic differences had been at work, and that lack of conjugal agreement it has been left for modern times to gracefully term “incompatability of temperament” had caused a more or less amicable separation.
Meanwhile, differences at home had been at play, and what we now politely refer to as “incompatibility of temperament” led to a more or less amicable separation.
This general upheaval and ruination of Paine’s 239little world sent him drifting to London, where he met Dr. Franklin, who found him eager to try his luck in what were then the North American Colonies, and so gave him introductions to Philadelphia folks who might be of use. At Philadelphia he landed, accordingly, in 1774, and presently found his way into an editorial chair, at a salary of £50 a year, which we may perhaps look upon as an advance, because he certainly had not to support a horse, as well as himself, out of it, as in old Excise days.
This major disruption and destruction of Paine’s 239small world led him to drift to London, where he met Dr. Franklin, who discovered that he was eager to try his luck in what were then the North American Colonies. Franklin then provided him with introductions to people in Philadelphia who might be helpful. He arrived in Philadelphia in 1774 and soon found himself in an editorial position, earning £50 a year, which we might consider an improvement, since he certainly didn’t have to support a horse as well as himself, unlike in his old Excise days.
He had reached America at a critical juncture of affairs. The Home Government had exasperated the colonists to the last degree by seeking to tax them in support of an Exchequer depleted by the world-wide warfares not long before brought to a conclusion. It mattered nothing that those wars had been fought for the very existence of England and her colonies alike: the New Englanders were not patriotic when their pockets were touched, and would not pay, and the Home authorities tactlessly insisted that they should. The result was armed rebellion, an inglorious war, and the independence of the United States. In all the many and involved political intrigues of the rebellion and the setting up of the new nation Paine had a part, and even did some service for the revolted colonists in the field. But it was as a negotiator, wire-puller, and general go-between he shone. From his trivial editorial throne he raised himself into the status of a personage by pamphleteering, and conducted himself as an equal 240with Washington and the other leaders. Nay, more; it was he who, seeing how eager France was to aid the colonies against England with men, munitions of war, and in diplomatic ways, suggested and did actually in most skilful manner, negotiate a loan from the French Government to the States. For these services he was granted a salary of $800, equivalent to £160. Clearly negotiators were cheap in America in those days! But although he wrought such yeoman service to the cause, his fellow-revolutionaries did not love their Paine. He stood for negation in everything. Kingdoms, principalities, and powers, aristocracies and religion were as naught to him; while, for the most part, the successful colonists had no quarrel with anything but the British Government. They were pious and God-fearing: he was an atheist. Washington and his lieutenants were essentially of the aristocratic class, and with the prejudices of their order: Paine was—as modern slang would put it—“no class,” and it is clear that although his associates were glad of his lucid and pungent pen, they were not desirous of close association with him.
He had arrived in America at a critical time. The Home Government had pushed the colonists to their limits by trying to tax them to support a treasury drained by recent global wars. It didn't matter that those wars were fought for the survival of both England and its colonies; the New Englanders weren't being patriotic when it hit their wallets, and they refused to pay, while the Home authorities stubbornly insisted that they should. This led to armed rebellion, a shameful war, and the independence of the United States. In the complex political maneuvers of the rebellion and the formation of the new nation, Paine played a role and even served the insurgent colonists in the field. However, he truly excelled as a negotiator, strategist, and overall intermediary. From his minor editorial position, he elevated himself to a notable figure through pamphleting and interacted on equal terms with Washington and the other leaders. Moreover, he recognized France's eagerness to support the colonies against England with troops, weapons, and diplomatic aid, and he skillfully negotiated a loan from the French Government to the States. For his work, he was paid a salary of $800, which was equivalent to £160. Clearly, negotiators were cheap in America back then! Even though he provided significant help to the cause, his fellow revolutionaries didn’t necessarily like him. He was against everything—kingdoms, aristocracies, and religion meant nothing to him, while most successful colonists only had a problem with the British Government. They were religious and devout; he was an atheist. Washington and his officers were essentially from the aristocratic class, holding the biases typical of their background, while Paine was, as modern slang would say, “no class,” and it was evident that although his colleagues appreciated his clear and impactful writing, they weren't keen on having a close relationship with him.
Paine returned to England, in 1787, and made acquaintance with Fox and others of those who, had they not been blinded by political animosities, must needs have looked upon him as what he really was, a traitor to the land of his birth. By this it will be seen that the “Pro-Boers” of modern times are no novel phenomena: they have always existed as “pro” something or other likely to be injurious to their own country. It is rather a pity, 241when you consider it, that Paine was not properly hanged when he set foot again on these shores; but he was not molested until the second part of his atheistical book, “The Rights of Man,” was published, in 1793. Then he had to flee the country, a fugitive from the wrath of a nation that could endure a traitor, but found it impossible to forgive one who denied his God.
Paine returned to England in 1787 and got to know Fox and others who, if they hadn’t been blinded by political hatred, would have seen him for what he truly was: a traitor to his homeland. This shows that the "Pro-Boers" of today are not a new phenomenon; they've always existed as supporters of something that could harm their own country. It’s quite unfortunate, when you think about it, that Paine wasn’t properly hanged when he arrived back on these shores; he wasn’t bothered until the second part of his atheistic book, “The Rights of Man,” was published in 1793. Then he had to escape the country, a fugitive from a nation that could tolerate a traitor but couldn’t forgive someone who denied his God.
Where should such an one seek refuge but in Paris? There he became “Citizen Paine,” and consorted with Marat, Robespierre, and others; publishing his “Age of Reason” in midst of that hurly-burly of revolutionary jealousies. The victory of one party and the downfall of another brought him in that land of liberty an unexpected introduction to a Parisian dungeon, where he lay for ten months, and narrowly escaped the guillotine. It was only through the strong attitude taken up by his American friends, and by the false claim of his being an American citizen, that he became again a free man. The year 1798 found him still in France, and hoping much from that rising star, Bonaparte, in whose mind it is not at all improbable he planted the first thought of invading England. Bonaparte then stood for freedom, and Paine looked forward to “proclaiming liberty at Thetford” under his protection; but, alas for that beautiful dream! Bonaparte, the Republican general, became Napoleon the Emperor and autocrat, and it grew evident at last, even to Paine, that it was not by his aid this land of slaves and helots was to be set free.
Where else should someone like him find refuge but in Paris? There, he became “Citizen Paine” and mingled with Marat, Robespierre, and others; publishing his “Age of Reason” amidst the chaos of revolutionary rivalries. The victory of one faction and the downfall of another unexpectedly landed him in a Parisian prison, where he spent ten months and narrowly avoided the guillotine. It was only due to the strong stance taken by his American friends and the false claim that he was an American citizen that he regained his freedom. By 1798, he was still in France, hoping for much from the rising star, Bonaparte, who may have been influenced by him to consider invading England. Back then, Bonaparte represented freedom, and Paine looked forward to “proclaiming liberty at Thetford” under his protection; but, alas for that beautiful dream! Bonaparte, the Republican general, became Napoleon the Emperor and autocrat, and it eventually became clear to even Paine that it wouldn’t be through his support that this land of slaves and serfs would be freed.
242And what did Thetford think of it all? It is rather grievous to acknowledge Thetford was so sunk in slavery that it did not recognise the fact, and desired to be let alone. It sat in chains and misery, all unconscious! Thrice unhappy Thetford!! Folk in the taverns and in the streets even expressed a contempt and dislike of “Tum Paine,” and loudly proclaimed their earnest desire to duck him in the river that runs so handy, through the town. But Tom never came back, and so the community lost its projected sport. He returned to America in 1802, and did not linger to watch the fortunes of that flotilla Napoleon was at last fitting out for the conquest of England. Seven years later, in 1809, he died in New York, and was buried at New Rochelle, but the unrest of his life followed him beyond the grave; for Cobbett, himself a reforming Radical, but on slightly more suave lines than Paine, in 1819, as a hero-worshipper, exhumed his bones and brought them to Liverpool. Cobbett, twenty-three years earlier, had denounced him as “base, malignant, treacherous, unnatural, and blasphemous.” There his stock of adjectives ran out, and he brought the indictment to a conclusion. How the satirical shade of Paine must have chuckled at this right-about-face!
242So, what did Thetford think about all this? It's pretty sad to admit that Thetford was so trapped in its own misery that it didn't even realize it and just wanted to be left alone. It sat in chains and pain, completely unaware! Poor Thetford!! People in the pubs and on the streets even voiced their disdain for “Tom Paine” and loudly expressed their wish to dunk him in the nearby river. But Tom never returned, so the community missed out on their planned fun. He went back to America in 1802 and didn’t stick around to see what happened with the fleet Napoleon was finally getting ready to use to conquer England. Seven years later, in 1809, he passed away in New York and was buried in New Rochelle, but the turmoil of his life seemed to follow him even after death; in 1819, Cobbett, a reformist Radical himself but with a slightly more polished approach than Paine, dug up his remains as a fan and brought them to Liverpool. Twenty-three years earlier, Cobbett had labeled him as “base, malignant, treacherous, unnatural, and blasphemous.” That’s where his list of insults ended, and he rounded off the charges. You can’t help but imagine how the satirical spirit of Paine would have laughed at this complete turnaround!
When the available property of Cobbett’s son was seized for debt, in 1836, these poor relics formed a part of his belongings. Thence they passed into the hands of a Mr. Tilly, but since 1844 have not been heard of.
When Cobbett’s son had his property seized for debt in 1836, these unfortunate items were among his possessions. They were then passed on to a Mr. Tilly, but haven’t been seen since 1844.

THE “OLD HOUSE,” THETFORD.
THE "OLD HOUSE," THETFORD.
So much for Paine. The street of his birth, the street that leads out of the town on the way to Norwich, is still old-fashioned. There stands yet the old “White Hart,” and a handsome house of two pointed gables, once said to have been the “Fleece.” Lower down, opposite the “Bell,” a house now occupied by an ironmonger was once the “George”; and midway is a pre-eminently ancient building whose age is tacitly recognised as transcendent, in the name of “the old house,” given it locally. Its timbered frontage probably belongs to the fourteenth century. Traces of an 244old watchman’s box remain, and dark traditions survive of a chain being stretched across the street at night, from this to the opposite house. Something more, perhaps, than tradition, for the staples from which the chain hung are still pointed out. No records remain to tell the why or wherefore of that chain, but we have only to recall the misty past again to find in the solitary position of Thetford, surrounded by heaths—and those heaths frequented, to put it mildly, by undesirables—much virtue in chains, and comfort unspeakable to the listening midnight ears of nightcapped burgesses in the watchman’s resonant “Twelve o’clock, and a starlight night! All’s well.”
So much for Paine. The street where he was born, the road that leads out of town toward Norwich, is still quaint. The old “White Hart” is still there, along with a beautiful house featuring two pointed gables, once known as the “Fleece.” Further down, across from the “Bell,” a house currently occupied by a hardware store was once the “George”; and in the middle stands an exceedingly ancient building known locally as “the old house,” whose age is universally acknowledged as remarkable. Its timbered front likely dates back to the fourteenth century. Remnants of an old watchman’s box can still be seen, and there are dark tales about a chain being stretched across the street at night, connecting this house to the one across from it. It's perhaps more than just a story, as the brackets from which the chain hung are still pointed out. No records explain why that chain existed, but if we think back to the distant past, we find that Thetford's isolated location, surrounded by heathland—and those heaths known, to put it mildly, to be home to unsavory characters—would have made chains quite valuable, bringing great comfort to the midnight ears of people in nightcaps hearing the watchman’s loud call: “Twelve o’clock, and a starlight night! All’s well.”
XXXVIII
When the modern tourist leaves Thetford, he does so without a thrill on the threshold, and the only thing to give him pause is the rather bewildering choice of roads on the barren-looking rise where the town ends. Every way leads to open heath, even now, but every turning does not, as of yore, bring you butt against a highwayman. I, for one, do not regret the disappearance of that feature of the old days, and am content to forego all such thrillful encounters.
When the modern tourist leaves Thetford, they do so without any excitement at the edge of town, and the only thing that gives them pause is the confusing choice of roads on the dry-looking hill where the town ends. Every road leads to open heath, even now, but not every turn, like in the past, brings you face-to-face with a highwayman. I, for one, do not miss that aspect of the old days and am happy to avoid all such thrilling encounters.
Two miles out of Thetford one came in those old days to the toll-house. The old relic stood until 1902, and was something of a curiosity to the instructed in local lore, for it stood on the 245boundary of the parishes of Croxton and Kilverstone, on those of the Hundreds of Grimshoe and Shropham and the South-West and Mid Parliamentary Divisions of Norfolk. In virtue of that last distinction the occupier had a vote in both divisions, and was a man greatly cherished and cultivated by parties when election-time drew nigh.
Two miles outside Thetford, there used to be a toll-house. This old structure remained until 1902 and was somewhat of a curiosity for those familiar with local history, as it was located on the 245boundary between the parishes of Croxton and Kilverstone, as well as the Hundreds of Grimshoe and Shropham, and the South-West and Mid Parliamentary Divisions of Norfolk. Because of that last distinction, the person living there had a vote in both divisions and was highly valued and courted by political parties during election season.

“BRIDGEHAM HIGH TREE.”
“BRIDGEHAM HIGH TREE.”
In another two miles, nearing the fourth mile from Thetford, there stands, prominent by reason of its height and isolation on Roudham Heath, the tall black poplar known as “Bridgeham High Tree.” The village of Bridgeham lies far away to the right, and nothing comes in view to distract the attention from this landmark. For a landmark it is, planted, according to the received local traditions, by the packmen who fared this lonely road in days before railways, and often lost their 246way on these heaths in the trackless snows of winter, when every road in these wind-swept uplands disappeared and lay buried in that white winding-sheet. The High Tree is of noble proportions, and placed at the crest of an incline slightly raised above the general level of the heath. A number of scattered thorn-trees grow near.
In another two miles, as you approach the fourth mile from Thetford, you'll see the tall black poplar known as “Bridgeham High Tree,” standing out because of its height and isolation on Roudham Heath. The village of Bridgeham is off to the right, and nothing else distracts from this landmark. It's a landmark, according to local tradition, that was planted by the packmen who traveled this lonely road before railways, often losing their way on these heaths during the trackless winter snows, when every road in these windswept uplands disappeared under a blanket of white. The High Tree has impressive dimensions and is positioned at the top of a slight incline, slightly raised above the general level of the heath. A few scattered thorn trees grow nearby.
A little distance beyond it, a scarcely noticeable track crossing the road and leading on the left hand athwart Wretham Heath to a level crossing, stands for that disused prehistoric road, the Peddar’s Way. A woman who unlocks the gates for the passing stranger dimly remembers to have heard it spoken of as the “Pedlar’s Way.”
A little further ahead, a barely visible track crosses the road and veers left across Wretham Heath to a level crossing; this marks the old prehistoric road known as Peddar's Way. A woman who opens the gates for passing travelers vaguely recalls hearing it referred to as the "Pedlar's Way."
From here the rough and stumbly track leads for half a mile to the crest of the ridge, where a deep hole, known as the “Thieves’ Pit,” is the subject of a legend telling how, at some period unspecified, Illington Hall was plundered by a mounted gang who hid their booty here. Looking backwards from this commanding view-point, this is seen to be the most solitary of all the many heaths surrounding Thetford, and that despite the railway running through, with Roudham Junction in its midst. The usual picture of a junction is of a busy station, with bustling porters and crowds of passengers, but that of Roudham is a very different place. You will not find it in the railway guides, because, in fact, tickets are not issued to or from it, and 247it is a little difficult to understand the existence of a station, as well as the actual junction of lines, in the heathland, off the road and away from sight of houses. But there it stands, and its signal-posts and station buildings are the only alien features of this hoary heath, where the relics of prehistoric man are found, where the curlews whistle down the wind, and that coastwise branch of the plover family, the ring-plovers, breed.
From here, the rough and bumpy path leads for half a mile to the top of the ridge, where a deep hole, known as the “Thieves’ Pit,” has a legend about how, at some unspecified time, a mounted gang plundered Illington Hall and hid their loot here. Looking back from this commanding viewpoint, it’s clear that this is the most isolated of all the heaths surrounding Thetford, even with the railway running through, featuring Roudham Junction in its center. Typically, a junction is a busy station filled with bustling porters and crowds of passengers, but Roudham is a completely different story. You won’t find it in the railway guides because, in reality, tickets aren’t issued to or from it, and it’s a bit puzzling to understand why there’s a station and an actual junction of lines in the heathland, off the road and away from any houses. But there it stands, with its signal posts and station buildings being the only foreign elements in this ancient heath, where relics of prehistoric man are found, where the curlews whistle in the wind, and where the coastwise branch of the plover family, the ring-plovers, breed.
For Wretham Heath is one of the seven heaths in the neighbourhood, and in the only district of England, where the ring-plovers visit inland. They come here in spring, and are doubtless in sympathy with the place. In common with them, the black-headed gull loves the heath, and students of natural history tell us its sands, plants, beetles, and butterflies—and, in fact, the whole of its flora and fauna—are those of the coast. Away beyond that lonely junction is Ringmere, the identical “Hringmar” of the Heimskringla-saga, where the Battle of Ringmere, the last of those many bloodthirsty fights between Saxon and Dane, was fought, in 1010. Ringmere is a singular, nay mystic, pool, sometimes measuring seven acres, at others reduced to a puddle, and again in full flood and stocked with fish. It is now again absolutely dry. Other curious meres of this immediate district, with similarly strange vicissitudes, are those of Langmere, Fowlmere, and the “Devil’s Punchbowl,” a smaller but deeper lake, whose 248white evening coronal of mist the fearful folklore of the rural folk has styled the “Devil’s Nightcap.”
For Wretham Heath is one of the seven heaths in the area, and it’s the only place in England where ringed plovers come to visit inland. They arrive here in spring, clearly feeling at home. Along with them, the black-headed gull enjoys the heath as well, and natural history enthusiasts tell us that its sands, plants, beetles, and butterflies—and indeed, all of its flora and fauna—are typical of the coast. Beyond that isolated junction is Ringmere, the same “Hringmar” mentioned in the Heimskringla saga, where the Battle of Ringmere, the last of the many fierce fights between Saxon and Dane, took place in 1010. Ringmere is a unique, even mystical, pool, sometimes stretching across seven acres, at other times shrinking to a puddle, and then again filling up and teeming with fish. Right now, it is completely dry again. Other interesting meres in this area, with similarly unusual changes, include Langmere, Fowlmere, and the “Devil’s Punchbowl,” which is a smaller yet deeper lake, whose white evening mist has led local folklore to refer to it as the “Devil’s Nightcap.”
There were yet others before Wretham West Mere, and Great Mere were drained, in 1851 and 1856.
There were others before Wretham West. Mere and Great Mere were drained in 1851 and 1856.
The Padder’s, or Peddar’s Way, here plunges through a long avenue of pines, on its way to Watton. It is a solitary, and at times even an eerie place, for great livid fungi grow in its shade and curious tall toadstool things, shaped like half-furled Japanese umbrellas, dot the grass; while fairy rings are there for the beguilement of mortal man rash enough to stand within any one of their magic circles what time the clock strikes the hour of midnight. Then—well, then I don’t know what might happen, and really am not courageous enough to make the essay. Whether the little folk merely fool you with fairy gold that, when the illusory moonshine kingdom of Queen Mab is replaced by matter-of-fact sunshine, turns to the sere and sorry leaves of autumn past; whether they addle your brains, or give you a tricksy wisdom that is not of this world, I do not know; but if the fairy rings were only potent enough to recall the past, bid yesterday return, make unsaid the lamentable word, undo the irrevocable deed—why then, who would not brave the mystic hour, and chance what might hap? Ah! then, what a place of resort this would be, and what crowds of clients the fairies would have! But 249if all these things were possible, they would still be beyond our reach, for I am quite sure the company-promoters would get an option on the fairies and float them as a company, under the style of “Oblivion, Ltd.” Puck would, of course, join the board after allotment. No one under the financial status of a multi-millionaire would be able to purchase the fairy boons vended under these auspices, for such people have much they would only too dearly like revoked, and would outbid all others.
The Padder’s, or Peddar’s Way, cuts through a long path of pines on its way to Watton. It's a quiet, and sometimes even creepy place, where huge, bright fungi grow in the shade and strange tall toadstools, resembling half-closed Japanese umbrellas, dot the grass; while fairy rings are there to enchant any brave soul foolish enough to step into one of their magical circles when the clock strikes midnight. Then—well, I really don’t know what might happen, and I’m honestly not brave enough to find out. Whether the little folk just trick you with fairy gold that turns into the dried and withered leaves of autumn once the dreamy moonlit realm of Queen Mab is replaced by practical sunshine; whether they confuse your mind, or grant you a whimsical wisdom that isn’t from this world, I can’t say; but if the fairy rings could just bring back the past, make yesterday return, unsay the regretful word, or undo the irreversible action—then who wouldn’t brave the mystical hour and take a chance on what might happen? Ah! Then, what a popular getaway this would be, and how many visitors the fairies would attract! But 249 if all these things were possible, they would still be out of our reach, because I’m sure the scheme-makers would get rights to the fairies and market them as a company, named “Oblivion, Ltd.” Puck would surely join the board after the shares are allocated. No one less than a multi-millionaire could afford the fairy gifts sold under these circumstances, since such individuals have much they would desperately want erased, and they would outbid everyone else.

THE “SCUTES,” PEDDAR’S WAY.
THE “SCUTES,” PEDDAR’S WAY.
XXXIX
Here the murmurous twilight course of the Peddar’s Way through the avenue of pine-trees known as Dale Row marks the boundaries of the parishes of Roudham and East Wretham. By the elder among the peasantry it is still spoken of as “the Scutes”—i.e., the Skirts; but it is quite certain they are ignorant why they so call it. It is interesting to recall the fact that feminine skirts are pronounced “skutes” in New York and other towns of the New England States of America, doubtless in a survival of the old East Anglian speech taken overseas in the early settlement of the North American colonies.
Here the softly whispering twilight path of Peddar’s Way through the row of pine trees known as Dale Row marks the borders of the parishes of Roudham and East Wretham. Many of the older locals still refer to it as “the Scutes”—i.e., the Skirts; however, they are likely unaware of why they use that term. It’s interesting to note that in New York and other towns in the New England States of America, feminine skirts are also called “skutes,” likely a remnant of the old East Anglian dialect brought over during the early colonization of North America.
This East Wretham is the parish of that William Cratfield, “Rector of Wrotham, in Norfolk,” who, as “a common and notorious thief and lurker on the roads, and murderer and slayer,” in unholy alliance with one “Thomas Tapyrtone, farryer,” had in 1416 plied the trade of highwayman on Newmarket Heath, and being charged with robbing a Londoner of £12, was, with his concubine, flung into Newgate, where he died. What became of his improper companion, or even of Tapperton, is unknown.
This East Wretham is the parish of that William Cratfield, “Rector of Wrotham, in Norfolk,” who was described as “a common and notorious thief and lurker on the roads, and murderer and slayer.” In an unholy partnership with one “Thomas Tapyrtone, farryer,” he had engaged in highway robbery on Newmarket Heath in 1416. After being accused of robbing a Londoner of £12, he and his companion were thrown into Newgate, where he died. What happened to his inappropriate partner, or even to Tapperton, remains a mystery.
But the clergy around Thetford in times of old included several queer characters. There was Lowe, the curate of Rockland, who on January 12th, 1608, aided by the rector’s wife, 251murdered the Rev. Mr. James, the rector of that place. Lowe was hanged at Thetford and Mrs. James burnt at the stake. Again, in 1635, the rector of Santon Downham was charged with being “an alehouse haunter and swearer, being distempered with liquor, keeping malignant company, and calling the Puritans hypocrites.”
But the clergy around Thetford in the past included some strange characters. There was Lowe, the curate of Rockland, who on January 12th, 1608, with help from the rector’s wife, 251murdered the Rev. Mr. James, the rector of that place. Lowe was hanged at Thetford and Mrs. James was burned at the stake. Then, in 1635, the rector of Santon Downham was accused of being “a regular at the local pub and a swearer, being drunk, hanging out with bad company, and calling the Puritans hypocrites.”

THE RUINED CHURCH OF ROUDHAM.
THE RUINED CHURCH OF ROUDHAM.
Nay, not merely the clergy of this district, but of broad Norfolk, might be made to figure in a chronique scandaleuse; and if we had a mind to it, we could end in modern times with that thirsty clerk who was found, very drunken, beside the river at Stratton Strawless, declaring he would drink that up before he left. He must have been like to that wondrous toper created by one of the loveliest slips ever made by a 252reporter; who would strain at a gnat and swallow a canal; which we must allow to be a more heroic feat than swallowing the more usual camel.
No, not just the clergy in this area, but throughout all of Norfolk could be part of a scandalous story; and if we wanted to, we could end up talking about that thirsty clerk who was found very drunk by the river at Stratton Strawless, claiming he would drink it all before he left. He must have been similar to that amazing drinker created by one of the most delightful mistakes ever made by a 252reporter; who would fuss over a gnat yet swallow a canal, which we have to admit is a more impressive feat than swallowing the typical camel.
Roudham Heath owes its name to the parish and village of Roudham. The village stood less than half a mile to the right of the road, but has in these latter days wholly disappeared, save for fewer than half a dozen cottages and the gaunt ruins of the great church. Roudham church owes its ruinated condition to the fire that burnt it in 1736, a disaster caused by carelessness on the part of plumbers at work on the leads of the tower. Tradition says funds were collected for the repair of the building, but the treasurer made off with them. Roudham’s local industry was that of malting; but the place is a scene of desolation, punctuated and italicised by the two inhabited cottages that neighbour the ruins and look on to the almost impassable road. The place has now no church, no chapel, no charities, no shop, no pub, no anything; but it was formerly a large and populous village, with two inns—the “Dolphin” and “Three Hoops.” Foundations of vanished buildings are still visible in some of the fields
Roudham Heath gets its name from the parish and village of Roudham. The village was located less than half a mile to the right of the road, but these days it has completely vanished, except for a handful of cottages and the crumbling remains of the big church. The church ended up in ruins because of a fire in 1736, caused by careless plumbers working on the tower's lead. Legend has it that money was raised for repairs, but the treasurer ran off with it. Roudham's local industry was malting; now it’s a scene of desolation, marked by the two occupied cottages next to the ruins, overlooking the nearly impassable road. The place has no church, no chapel, no charities, no shop, no pub, nothing; it used to be a large, bustling village with two inns—the “Dolphin” and “Three Hoops.” You can still see the foundations of the buildings that are no longer there, scattered throughout some of the fields.
XL
Larlingford, a tiny hamlet on the Thet, in a dip of the road, long since became a misnamed place, for the ford is replaced by a bridge, itself of a 253respectable age. Two miles beyond the old ford there existed in Ogilby’s time, in the second half of the seventeenth century, a beacon on the right-hand side of the road, duly pictured on his road map as a cresset, or fire-basket, mounted on a post and reached by ladders; a contrivance eloquently witnessing to the wild state of the road in those times.
Larlingford, a small village on the Thet, located in a dip of the road, has long had a misleading name, as the ford has been replaced by a bridge, which is itself quite old. Two miles past the old ford, there was, during Ogilby’s time in the second half of the seventeenth century, a beacon on the right side of the road, accurately depicted on his road map as a cresset, or fire-basket, mounted on a post and accessible by ladders; a device that clearly showed how wild the road was back then. 253

LARLINGFORD.
LARLINGFORD.
A little way beyond the site of the old beacon, at Hargham—or, as the country folk have it, “Harfham”—cross-roads, stands a time-worn stone shaft, reared on equally shapeless steps. The country folk call this shattered stump of an ancient wayside cross “Cockcrow Stone.”
A short distance past the location of the old beacon, at Hargham—or, as the locals say, “Harfham”—crossroads, there’s an ancient stone pillar built on uneven steps. The locals refer to this worn-down remnant of an old roadside cross as “Cockcrow Stone.”
254It is only when exploring to right and left of the road, along the byways, that the stranger comes in touch with rural life. The great highway goes lonely, for mile after mile the country seems deserted; but, unknown to him who does not turn aside from the beaten track, villages cluster, like beads upon a string, continuously along the lesser roads. A little way back from these cross-roads of Hargham comes Hargham village, and then the village of Wilby, in whose church, recently restored, has been discovered, under one of the old floor-boards, a lady’s hawking gauntlet some three centuries old. Framed and exhibited on the wall, it forms a trivial yet intimate link with the past.
254It's only when you explore the sides of the road, down the backroads, that you really get in touch with rural life. The main highway feels empty; for mile after mile, the countryside seems deserted. But if you don’t stray from the main path, you miss out on the villages that cluster like beads on a string along the smaller roads. Just a short distance from the crossroads at Hargham is Hargham village, followed by the village of Wilby. In its recently restored church, they've found a lady’s hawking glove from about three centuries ago, hidden beneath one of the old floorboards. Framed and displayed on the wall, it creates a small but personal connection to the past.
But to reach the church and village one must pass Wilby Old Hall, a romantic building of red brick, with corbie-stepped gables, that peer darkly across the meadows. One cannot resist a closer glance, and the old place well repays that attention. It is now, and long has been, a farmhouse, but was built as a mansion somewhere about the beginning of the seventeenth century. It was when Elizabeth reigned, or in the first years of James I., that the hall first rose within the girdle of its moat: that moat only in part now remaining, but still plentifully stocked with fish. A family of Lovells probably built it; but the place soon passed from them into the hands of the Wiltons, of whom Robert Wilton, a Royalist colonel, had it at the time of the Civil War. Scratched with a diamond on a pane of one of 255the old casement windows of an upstairs bedroom is the name “Elizabeth,” with the date 1649. The surname is included, but is illegible. Perhaps it was this Elizabeth who inscribed the Latin lines on another window—lines that seemed to hint at some heavy sorrow. “Alas!” they said, when translated, “Alas! how can I tune my lute to a broken heart!” We may seek in vain for the personal sorrow that prompted this record; or was it the outpouring of a loyal soul? for the year 1649, when the unknown Elizabeth inscribed her name on the other casement, was the date of the execution of Charles I.
But to get to the church and village, you have to pass Wilby Old Hall, a charming red brick building with corbie-stepped gables that cast a dark shadow over the meadows. You can't help but take a closer look, and the old place certainly deserves that attention. It’s currently, and has long been, a farmhouse, but was originally built as a mansion around the early seventeenth century. It was during Elizabeth's reign or in the early years of James I. that the hall first emerged within the protective moat, which is now only partially intact but still has plenty of fish. A family named Lovells likely constructed it, but it quickly transferred to the hands of the Wiltons, of whom Robert Wilton, a Royalist colonel, owned it during the Civil War. Carved with a diamond on a pane of one of the old casement windows in an upstairs bedroom is the name “Elizabeth,” dated 1649. The last name is included but is unreadable. Perhaps it was this Elizabeth who wrote the Latin lines on another window—words that seemed to reflect some deep sadness. “Alas!” they said, when translated, “Alas! how can I tune my lute to a broken heart!” We might search in vain for the personal grief that led to this inscription; or was it the expression of a loyal heart? Since the year 1649, when the unknown Elizabeth wrote her name on the other window, was also the year of Charles I's execution.

WILBY OLD HALL.
WILBY OLD HALL.
Those lines, we say, seemed to hint, and they are thus spoken of because quite recently, when the house was the scene of a sale at auction and pervaded by strangers, some unknown person prized the inscribed pane out of its leaden setting 256and made off with it. Invoking a murrain on all such, we come into the ancient market-town of Attleborough.
Those lines, we say, seemed to suggest, and they're referred to this way because just recently, when the house was being auctioned off and filled with strangers, someone took the inscribed pane out of its lead setting and made off with it. Wishing ill upon all such actions, we arrive in the old market town of Attleborough. 256
XLI
Attleborough, quiet enough on all other days of the week, wakes up and does a considerable business on market-day, although even that weekly fixture does not command the trade of sixty years ago, before the railway brought the better marketing of Norwich within reach. But the trade of the town is still large enough to support several large inns, a Corn Hall, and a long street of shops. It would be unprofitable to argue the origin of the “Attle” in the place-name, for it has already been discussed by Norfolk antiquaries without any light being thrown on it, excepting the fact that the name is shared with Attlebridge on the river Wensum, fifteen miles away. Some topographers, mindful of the fact that the youthful Etheling, or Saxon noble, afterwards Edmund, King of East Anglia, spent a year at this place in A.D. 856 in pious preparation for his kingly and saintly career, have thought the place to be named after him, Etheling-borough; while others are of opinion it enshrines the name of some otherwise unrecorded chieftain whose stronghold was the burh or mound that gives the “borough” termination. However that may be, Attleborough is a place of greater age than might be thought from a casual glance. 257Nothing in it, except the great church, is of any high antiquity, for the College of the Holy Cross, founded by Sir Robert Mortimer late in the fourteenth century, has disappeared, and the church itself, a part of that religious establishment, although still very large, has been reduced from its original size. All this destruction took place in the time of Henry VIII., when such things were repeated at every monastery and religious college in the land. At that time the Mortimers, the ancient lords of the manor, had given place to the Radcliffes, then newly created Earls of Sussex, and Robert, the first Earl, who ruled at that period, lent a willing hand. One might almost suppose him to have been animated by a personal hatred of his forbears, for it is still recorded in the parish register how he busied himself in the work of demolition and tore up many “fair marble gravestones of his ancestors, with monuments of brass upon them, and carried them, with other fair good pavement, and laid them for floors in his hall, kitchen, and larder-house.” He died in 1542, and was buried in the City church of St. Lawrence Pountney, London. In later years the bodies of himself and his son, with those of their wives, were removed to the church of Boreham, in Essex. With the grandson, the line of Radcliffes, Earls of Sussex, ended; and in that church their three marble effigies lie side by side, on one elaborate altar-tomb, fulfilling the threat, or prophecy, that in the third generation of that spoiler of the Church his race should become extinct.
Attleborough, usually quiet on all other days, comes to life and does a decent business on market day, although even this weekly event doesn’t bring in as much trade as it did sixty years ago, before the railway made it easier to access better markets in Norwich. However, the town’s commerce is still substantial enough to sustain several large inns, a Corn Hall, and a long street of shops. It would be pointless to debate the origin of the “Attle” in the name, as Norfolk historians have already discussed it without revealing anything conclusive, other than the fact that the name is also found in Attlebridge, fifteen miles away on the river Wensum. Some local historians, noting that the young Etheling, a Saxon noble, later Edmund, King of East Anglia, spent a year here in CE 856 preparing for his future as a king and saint, believe the place was named after him, as Etheling-borough; others think it honors some unrecorded chieftain who had a stronghold in the burh or mound that gives the “borough” ending. However it is, Attleborough is older than one might assume at first glance. 257Aside from the large church, nothing here is very ancient, as the College of the Holy Cross, established by Sir Robert Mortimer in the late fourteenth century, has disappeared, and the church itself, part of that religious foundation, while still quite large, has been reduced from its original size. This destruction occurred during the reign of Henry VIII, when similar actions took place at every monastery and religious college across the country. At that point, the Mortimers, the traditional lords of the manor, had been replaced by the Radcliffes, who were newly made Earls of Sussex, and Robert, the first Earl, in power at that time, eagerly participated in this destruction. One might almost think he was motivated by a personal grudge against his ancestors, as it is still recorded in the parish registry how he busied himself with demolishing the structures and uprooting many “beautiful marble gravestones of his ancestors, adorned with brass monuments, and took them, along with other fine pavement, to use as flooring in his hall, kitchen, and larder.” He died in 1542 and was buried in the City church of St. Lawrence Pountney in London. Later, the remains of him, his son, and their wives were relocated to the church of Boreham in Essex. With his grandson, the Radcliffe line, Earls of Sussex, came to an end; and in that church, their three marble effigies lie side by side on one elaborate altar tomb, fulfilling the threat, or prophecy, that in the third generation of that church destroyer, his lineage would disappear.
258These records of old time explain how it comes that Attleborough church tower is so oddly situated at the east end of the building. It was once at the centre of the cruciform church, but the choir being destroyed in that time of trouble, it is now, of course, immediately over what is now the chancel.
258These historical records explain why the Attleborough church tower is oddly positioned at the east end of the building. It used to be at the center of the cross-shaped church, but since the choir was destroyed during that troubled period, it is now directly over what is now the chancel.

ATTLEBOROUGH.
ATTLEBOROUGH.
Standing beside the high road, the church is, of course, a very prominent object. It has a singularly beautiful north porch, containing an ancient wooden poor’s-box. Under a slab in the nave rests that Captain John Gibbs of Charles II.’s time, who earned a kind of fame by his foolhardy feat of driving his chaise and four horses over the deepest part of the Devil’s Ditch, on Newmarket Heath, for a wager of £500. The chancel is Norman architecture, the nave and aisles Decorated and Perpendicular. The pulpit is part of the spoil of one of the City of London churches, demolished in modern times, and the magnificent 259rood-screen is now at the west end, painted white, decorated with the arms of thirty dioceses, and black-lettered with moral maxims from the Proverbs, the work of the Rev. John Forbie, vicar in the first half of the seventeenth century, commentator in the parish registers upon national and local events, and censor, in the safe seclusion of those pages, of his parishioners’ characters. His favourable opinion of James I. is seen in the entry made when that monarch died: “It might be truly said of him, as in the Gospell, ‘Never man spake as this man speaketh.’” John Forbie evidently did not dislike Scots pawkiness.
Standing beside the main road, the church is, of course, a very prominent sight. It features a uniquely beautiful north porch that holds an ancient wooden poor’s box. Under a slab in the nave lies Captain John Gibbs from the time of Charles II, who gained some notoriety for his daring stunt of driving his carriage and four horses over the deepest part of the Devil’s Ditch on Newmarket Heath, all for a £500 wager. The chancel showcases Norman architecture, while the nave and aisles exhibit Decorated and Perpendicular styles. The pulpit is from one of the City of London churches that were demolished in modern times, and the stunning rood-screen is now located at the west end, painted white and adorned with the arms of thirty dioceses, along with black-lettered moral maxims from the Proverbs. This work was done by Rev. John Forbie, who served as vicar in the first half of the seventeenth century, and commented in the parish registers on national and local events while also critiquing the characters of his parishioners in the privacy of those pages. His positive view of James I is evident in the entry made upon the king's death: “It might be truly said of him, as in the Gospel, ‘Never man spake as this man speaketh.’” John Forbie clearly did not mind the slyness of the Scots.
His post-mortem, testimonial in 1625 to the landlady of the “Cock” inn—a hostelry still standing by the roadside at the entrance to the town—is hearty. “August 11th,” he says, “there was buried Mary, the wife of Gilbert Greene, hostess of the ‘Cock,’ who knew how to gaine more by her trade than any other, and a woman free and kind for any one in sickness ... and for answering (i.e., standing godmother) to any one’s child, and readie to give to any one’s marriage.” Surely, one thinks, it was ill sojourning at the house of one so accomplished in gaining more by her trade than any other. Did she accomplish it by overcharging her guests or diluting their drinks?
His post-mortem, testimonial in 1625 to the landlady of the “Cock” inn—a place still standing by the roadside at the entrance to the town—is heartfelt. “August 11th,” he writes, “Mary, the wife of Gilbert Greene, hostess of the ‘Cock,’ was buried, who knew how to profit more from her business than anyone else, and was a caring and generous woman to anyone in sickness ... and for being a godmother to anyone’s child, and always ready to help with any marriage.” Surely, one might think, it was not a pleasant stay at the house of someone so skilled in making profits from her trade. Did she do it by overcharging her guests or watering down their drinks?
He records the death of one John Dowe, “an unprofitable tradesman of great estate.” This, he says severely, and moved to verse by indignation, should have been his epitaph:—
He notes the death of one John Dowe, “a useless businessman with a large fortune.” This, he says sternly, and inspired to write in verse by anger, should have been his epitaph:—
The situation of Attleborough, isolated on the lonely flats, surrounded by commons, must have been singularly aloof from the world in days of old. Up to the very doors of the townsfolk came the dangers of those far-off times, as we may perceive in the road that now leads to the railway station, but is marked on old maps as “Thieves’ Lane.” Where those thieves lurked, there now stand the respectable red-brick villas of modern times, with a “Peace Monument” of 1856 at the cross-roads, celebrating the close of the Crimean War, and at one and the same time recording the victories of that strife and acting as lamp-post, general gazetteer, and compendious milestone
The situation of Attleborough, isolated on the empty flats and surrounded by common land, must have been quite detached from the world in ancient times. The dangers of those distant days reached right to the doors of the townspeople, as we can see in the road that now leads to the train station, which is marked on old maps as “Thieves’ Lane.” Where those thieves once hid, there now stand the respectable red-brick houses of today, complete with a “Peace Monument” from 1856 at the crossroads, celebrating the end of the Crimean War, while also commemorating the victories of that conflict and serving as a lamp-post, general guide, and handy milestone.
XLII
To Wymondham is our next stage, a flat six miles.
To Wymondham is our next stop, a flat six miles away.
In midst of this level tract of country, where villages, and houses even, are few and far between, the wayfarer’s eye lights upon a stone pillar on the grassy selvedge of the road, a dilapidated object that looks like a milestone. But as it occurs only three-quarters of a mile after passing the sixteenth stone from Thetford, it is clearly 261something else, and inspection is rewarded by the discovery of this inscription:—
In the middle of this flat area, where towns and even houses are rare, a traveler notices a stone pillar on the grassy edge of the road, a run-down object that resembles a milestone. However, since it appears just three-quarters of a mile after passing the sixteenth stone from Thetford, it’s obviously something different, and examining it reveals this inscription:— 261
“This Pillar | was erected by | the order of the sessions of the | Peace of Norfolk | as a gratefull | remembrance of | the Charity of | Sir Edwin Rich Knt | who freely gave | ye sume of Two hundred | povnds towards ye | repaire of ye highway betweene Wymondham | and Attleborough | A.D. 1675.”
“This Column | was built by | the decision of the | Peace of Norfolk | as a grateful | reminder of | the generosity of | Sir Edwin | Rich Knt | who generously gave | the sum of two | hundred | pounds towards the | repair of the | highway | between Wymondham | and Attleborough | CE 1675.”
Who, then, was this Sir Edwin Rich, whose charity was so necessary to the upkeep of these six miles of road between Attleborough and Wymondham? He was a distinguished lawyer, a native of Thetford, born in 1594. His monument in the church of Mulbarton, three miles from Wymondham, rich in moral reflections, surmounted by a large hour-glass, and further adorned with eulogistic verse written by himself on himself, quaintly tells us the circumstances of his birth and breeding:—
Who was this Sir Edwin Rich, whose charity was essential for maintaining the six miles of road between Attleborough and Wymondham? He was a prominent lawyer from Thetford, born in 1594. His monument in the church of Mulbarton, three miles from Wymondham, filled with moral reflections, topped with a large hourglass, and further embellished with a self-penned eulogy, humorously details the story of his birth and upbringing:—
Our Lyef is like an Hower Glasse, and our Riches are like Sand in it, which runs with us but the time of our Continuance here, and then must be turned up by another.
Our life is like a hourglass, and our wealth is like sand in it, which flows with us for the duration of our time here, and then must be flipped by someone else.
He died in 1675, at the advanced age of eighty-one, and not only left those £200 towards the repair of the road, but made the curious bequest to the poor of Thetford of the annual sum of £20, to be distributed for five hundred years, on every 24th of December, in bread or clothing. Why he should have limited his charity to a mere five centuries does not appear, nor does it seem to be clearly understood what is then to become of the property of Rose Hill Farm, Beccles, whence the income is derived. Perhaps he thought the end of the world will have come by that time.
He died in 1675 at the advanced age of eighty-one and not only left £200 for the road repairs but also made an interesting donation to the poor of Thetford: £20 a year for five hundred years, to be given out every December 24th in the form of bread or clothing. It's unclear why he limited his charity to just five centuries, and it's also not entirely understood what will happen to the property of Rose Hill Farm in Beccles, from which the income comes. Maybe he thought the world would end by then.
It will be observed that Sir Edwin was a prudent as well as a pious man. Desiring some recognition of his excellent traits and achievements, he judged it best to write the epitaph himself: and a very curious mixture of humility and pride it is. There were sufficient reasons for his leaving a bequest for the maintenance of this road, which was in his time an open track, going unfenced the whole twenty-nine miles between Thetford and Norwich, and plunged in the fourteen miles between Larlingford and Wymondham into successive bogs and water-logged flats. If we consult a large map of Norfolk and scan this district well, it will be seen that on descending from the uplands of Thetford Heath to the Thet at Larlingford the 263road traverses a considerable district, veined like the leaf of a tree with the aimless wanderings of many streams, and dotted here and there with such meres, or marshy lakes, as those of Scoulton and Hingham. It is even now an oozy plain, but was then a veritable piece of fenland, where the bitterns boomed among the reeds, the corncrakes creaked, the great horned owls hooted, and the gulls screamed in unstudied orchestration. The last bittern—“bog-bumpers” the country-folks called them—long years ago was gathered into the natural history collections of rare birds, and the bass-viol bellowings of his voice are no longer heard after sundown. The great horned owls, too, are no more; but lesser owls still tu-whoo in the woods, and the screaming gulls of Scoulton yet startle the stranger as they rise, voiceful, in their many thousands from the mere.
It’s clear that Sir Edwin was both careful and devout. Wanting to be recognized for his admirable qualities and accomplishments, he decided to write his own epitaph, which is an interesting blend of modesty and pride. He had good reasons for leaving a bequest for the upkeep of this road, which in his time was an unpaved route, unprotected along the entire twenty-nine miles between Thetford and Norwich. The fourteen miles from Larlingford to Wymondham were especially challenging, going through bogs and waterlogged areas. If we look closely at a large map of Norfolk, we can see that when you descend from the high ground of Thetford Heath to the river at Larlingford, the road crosses a wide area, crisscrossed like a tree leaf by many winding streams and sprinkled with marshes, such as the ones at Scoulton and Hingham. Even now, it’s a soggy plain, but back then, it was a true fenland, where bitterns called among the reeds, corncrakes chirped, great horned owls hooted, and gulls screamed in a chaotic symphony. The last bittern—what locals called “bog-bumpers”—was taken long ago into rare bird collections, and its deep calls are no longer heard at night. The great horned owls are gone too, but smaller owls still hoot in the woods, and the gulls of Scoulton still startle newcomers as they rise, noisy, in their thousands from the marsh.
In 1675, when Ogilby’s “Britannia,” that first, and most magnificent, survey of the roads, was published, this spot was pictured on his sketch-plan of this road as “Attleburgh Meer,” and was apparently something between a bog and a lake. It stretched across the road, and to a considerable distance on either side. This was in the very year of Sir Edwin Rich’s death, when his bequest became available, and we may suppose that this hindrance to travellers was abolished very shortly afterwards and the monument to his liberality erected here, on the very spot where that slough had once been.
In 1675, when Ogilby’s “Britannia,” the first and most impressive survey of the roads, was published, this location was shown on his sketch-map of the road as “Attleburgh Meer,” and appeared to be something between a bog and a lake. It extended across the road and quite a distance on either side. This was the same year that Sir Edwin Rich passed away, when his donation became accessible, and we can assume that this obstacle for travelers was removed shortly after, and the monument to his generosity was erected right here, on the exact spot where that swamp had once been.
From its old name of the “Portway,” it is 264obvious this road must have been in existence in very ancient times, but it is equally obvious it was early discarded for other routes, for Ogilby is the earliest map-maker to mark it, and Will Kemp, who seventy-five years earlier danced his nine days’ dance from London to Norwich, went the less direct road to Norwich from Thetford by way of Rockland, Hingham, and Barford Bridge, which he would not have done had the way through Attleborough and Wymondham been passable.
From its old name, the “Portway,” it’s clear that this road has existed since ancient times, but it’s also clear that it was soon replaced by other routes. Ogilby is the first mapmaker to note it, and Will Kemp, who danced his nine-day journey from London to Norwich seventy-five years earlier, chose a more indirect route from Thetford to Norwich via Rockland, Hingham, and Barford Bridge. He wouldn't have taken that route if the path through Attleborough and Wymondham had been passable.
Kemp, who was a low comedian, and, according to his own showing, spent his life in “mad Igges and merry iestes,” wagered he would dance down all the way, and did so perform the distance in nine days jigging, with intervals for rest and entertainment in between: not a very difficult performance, even for that time, and even though it was winter when he did it. He tells us fully in his “Nine Days’ Wonder” how, accompanied by his tabourer, or drummer, he skipped and joked the miles away, and gives the route he took, over Bow Bridge to Romford, Ingatestone, Widford, Braintree, Sudbury, Long Melford, and Clare, to Bury St. Edmunds. It was on a Saturday, at the close of his sixth day’s dancing, that he entered Bury, and there, “by reason of the great snow that then fell,” he stayed until the following Friday morning, February 29th. The distance between Bury and Thetford is really twelve miles, and so Kemp does not take full credit for this day’s performance 265when he tells us that “Dauncing that tenne mile in three houres,” and leaving Bury shortly after seven in the morning, he was at Thetford soon after ten o’clock: “So light was my heeles that I counted the tenne mile no better than a leape.”
Kemp, who was a low comedian, claimed he spent his life in “mad antics and merry jokes,” made a bet that he would dance the entire way, and ended up doing it in nine days, with breaks for rest and fun in between. It wasn’t a very tough feat, even for that time, despite it being winter when he did it. He elaborates in his “Nine Days’ Wonder” how, with his drummer, he hopped and joked his way through the miles, laying out the route he took: over Bow Bridge to Romford, Ingatestone, Widford, Braintree, Sudbury, Long Melford, and Clare, ending in Bury St. Edmunds. On a Saturday, after completing his sixth day of dancing, he arrived in Bury, and there, “due to the heavy snow that was falling,” he stayed until the following Friday morning, February 29th. The distance from Bury to Thetford is actually twelve miles, so Kemp doesn’t fully take credit for that day’s achievement when he mentions that “Dancing that ten miles in three hours,” and leaving Bury shortly after seven in the morning, he reached Thetford just after ten o’clock: “So light were my feet that I considered the ten miles no more than a leap.” 265
Master Kemp jigged to some profitable purpose, for as many people came to see him as are attracted by the modern pedestrians who wear out so much shoe-leather on the classic miles of the Brighton Road; nor were the county magnates above patronising this Merry Andrew. Thus he reports, “At my entrance into Thetford the people came in great numbers to see mee, for there were many there, being Size time. The noble gentleman, Sir Edwin Rich,[1] gaue mee entertainment in such beautiful and liberal sort, during my continuance there, Satterday & Sunday, that I want fitte words to express the least part of his worthy vsage of my unworthines; and to conclude liberally as hee had begun and continued, at my departure on Munday his worship gaue mee fiue pound.”
Master Kemp performed for a good reason, as many people came to see him as are drawn by the modern-day walkers who wear out their shoes on the classic miles of the Brighton Road; even the county elite weren’t above supporting this entertainer. He notes, “When I arrived in Thetford, a lot of people came to see me because it was Size time. The noble gentleman, Sir Edwin Rich,[1] hosted me in such a lovely and generous way during my stay there, Saturday and Sunday, that I struggle to find the right words to express even a small part of his kind treatment of my unworthiness; and to wrap things up generously as he had started and continued, when I left on Monday, he gave me five pounds.”
On that Monday Kemp danced to Rockland and Hingham. At Rockland his host at the inn was a boon companion, but stood a little upon his dignity, for he would not appear until he had shifted from his working day’s suit; when, valiantly arrayed, he entered, hat in hand, with “Dear Master Kemp, you are even as welcome as—as—as—” and so stammering 266until he found a comparison—“as the Queen’s best greyhound.”
On that Monday, Kemp danced to Rockland and Hingham. At Rockland, his host at the inn was a good friend but held onto his dignity a bit, as he wouldn't appear until he had changed out of his work clothes. Dressed impressively, he entered with his hat in hand, saying, “Dear Master Kemp, you are as welcome as—as—as—” and stammered until he found a fitting comparison—“as the Queen’s best greyhound.” 266
1. Father of the Sir Edwin, the benefactor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Father of Sir Edwin, the supporter.
“After this dogged, yet well-meant salutation,” says Kemp, weakly punning, “the Carrowses were called in, and they drank long and deep.” So merry did this convivial interlude make him that, although he was an extravagantly fat man, he insisted upon dancing off with Kemp; but two fields sufficed him, and then, breathless, bade his visitor “go—go, in God’s name.” So they parted. From Thetford to Rockland, Kemp had found “a foul way,” and onwards to Hingham it was not only foul, but deep, and no one knew the road. There were twenties and forties, nay, sometimes a hundred people, in groups, come to see him pass, but of the way to Norwich they could tell him nothing. “One cried, ‘The fayrest way was thorow their Village,’ another, ‘This is the nearest and fayrest way, when you have passed but a myle and a half.’ Another sorte crie, ‘Turn on the left hand,’ some, ‘On the right hand’”; but with it all he did at last reach Hingham, and on the next day through Barford Bridge reached Norwich.
“After this determined, yet well-meaning greeting,” says Kemp, weakly joking, “the Carrowses were called in, and they drank long and deep.” This cheerful moment made him so merry that, although he was extremely overweight, he insisted on dancing off with Kemp; but two fields were enough for him, and then, breathless, he urged his visitor to “go—go, for God’s sake.” So they parted. From Thetford to Rockland, Kemp had found “a terrible path,” and onward to Hingham it was not only terrible, but also deep, and no one knew the way. There were groups of twenty and forty, even sometimes a hundred people, come to see him pass, but they could tell him nothing about the route to Norwich. “One shouted, ‘The best way is through their village,’ another, ‘This is the nearest and best route, just after you've gone a mile and a half.’ Another group yelled, ‘Turn left,’ while some said, ‘Turn right’”; but despite all that, he eventually reached Hingham, and the next day crossed Barford Bridge to reach Norwich.
It was a roundabout way, and Kemp would have found more publicity had he gone through the towns of Attleborough and Wymondham. But the people of Thetford had probably warned him of the bad way through those places.
It was a roundabout way, and Kemp would have gotten more attention if he had gone through the towns of Attleborough and Wymondham. But the people of Thetford had probably warned him about the rough route through those places.
Sir Edwin Rich’s £200 probably did not suffice for anything beyond filling up that 267ambiguous stretch of watery mud called Attleborough Mere, and thus we find, twenty-one years later, an early Turnpike Act, the Act of 1696, 7th and 8th of William and Mary, passed for the repair of the highways between Wymondham and Attleborough. This road is thus claimed by Norfolk antiquaries as the first turnpike road to be constructed in the kingdom, but that is a slight error, for the Act was passed merely for repair, and was antedated by thirty-three years, in the first of Turnpike Acts, that of 1663, which provided for the repair and turnpiking of the road from London to Stilton—the “Old North” and the “Great North” roads of modern parlance. If, however, we somewhat limit that claim, and declare this to be the first turnpike road in Norfolk, we shall probably be correct
Sir Edwin Rich’s £200 likely didn’t cover much more than filling that unclear stretch of muddy water called Attleborough Mere. So, twenty-one years later, we see an early Turnpike Act, specifically the Act of 1696, 7th and 8th of William and Mary, passed to repair the highways between Wymondham and Attleborough. Norfolk historians claim this road was the first turnpike road built in the country, but that’s a bit off because the Act was only for repairs and was preceded by thirty-three years by the first of the Turnpike Acts, that of 1663, which provided for the repair and turnpiking of the road from London to Stilton—the “Old North” and “Great North” roads we refer to today. However, if we narrow that claim a bit and say this is the first turnpike road in Norfolk, we’d probably be right.
XLIII
Wymondham town, to which we now come, stands at the junction of many roads, and was long a centre, both of religious and trade activity. Strangers, uninstructed in Norfolk usage, pronounce the name as spelled, and thereby earn the contempt of those to the manner born, who smile superior; but when the East Anglian travels into Leicestershire and, arriving at that Wymondham, calls it, 268after his own use and wont, “Windham,” he in turn is made to feel outside the pale, for Leicestershire folk take full value out of every letter in the name of their Wymondham. The Windham family, of Felbrigg, near Cromer, who settled at that place in 1461, came from Wymondham and were possibly descendants of the Saxon Wymund after whom the town was named.
Wymondham town, which we’re now talking about, is located at the crossroads of many roads and has long been a hub for both religious and trade activities. Outsiders, unfamiliar with Norfolk's pronunciation, say the name as it’s spelled and earn the disdain of the locals, who smile condescendingly; but when someone from East Anglia travels to Leicestershire and, upon arriving at that Wymondham, calls it, 268 according to their own habit, “Windham,” they in turn feel out of place, as the people of Leicestershire pronounce every letter in their Wymondham. The Windham family, from Felbrigg, near Cromer, who settled there in 1461, originated from Wymondham and were likely descendants of the Saxon Wymund, after whom the town was named.
Wymondham is said to stand higher than the surrounding country, but such a statement, unilluminated by comparison, might be misleading. You do not climb exhaustedly up into it, nor in leaving drop sheer down into a corresponding vale: the difference, in fact, between the levels through which we have come and the heights we now reach is merely one of inches, and so slight that only a robust faith can believe in it.
Wymondham is said to be higher than the surrounding area, but that claim, without any context, could be misleading. You don’t laboriously climb up to it, nor do you steeply descend into a valley when you leave: the difference in elevation between where we’ve come from and the heights we now reach is just a matter of inches, so minimal that only a strong belief could accept it.
Wymondham was the child of that great Benedictine Priory founded here in 1107, by William d’Albini, chief butler to Henry I., whose son became first Earl of Arundel, and was the hero of that very tall story which tells how the Queen Dowager of France fell in love with him when he was in Paris and offered him marriage. He refused that very flattering offer, because as a matter of fact he was engaged already to another distinguished lady; no less an one, indeed, than the widow of Henry I. “Earth hath no rage like love to hatred turned,” says the poet, and the rage of the rejected 269Queen was really a right royal, consuming, and devastating rage, quite worthy of the second line in that poetic couplet, which says, “Nor hell a fury like a woman scorned.” She planned a visit to a lion’s den, conveniently handy to the palace, and, when there, pretended to be frightened of that fierce beast. D’Albini said it was nothing, only women would be afraid; whereupon she pushed him into the den and came away, happy in the thought that if she could not have him, at least the other woman should not. But she mistook, for D’Albini, wrapping up his hand in his cloak, put his hand in the lion’s mouth and—pulled its tongue out! He left it at the palace as a present for the Queen, and then returned to England, became known as William of the Strong Hand, married the Dowager Queen of England, and lived happy ever after. That breed of lion must early have become extinct, for the exploit has never since been repeated.
Wymondham was the offspring of that great Benedictine Priory established here in 1107 by William d’Albini, the chief butler to Henry I. His son became the first Earl of Arundel and was the subject of that outrageous story about how the Queen Dowager of France fell in love with him while he was in Paris and proposed marriage. He turned down that extremely flattering offer because, in reality, he was already engaged to another prominent lady—none other than the widow of Henry I. “Earth has no rage like love turned to hatred,” says the poet, and the fury of the rejected Queen was truly royal, overwhelming, and devastating, perfectly illustrating the next line of that poetic couplet, “Nor hell a fury like a woman scorned.” She planned a visit to a lion’s den, conveniently close to the palace, and while there, pretended to be scared of the fierce beast. D’Albini dismissed it, saying only women would be afraid; then she pushed him into the den and left, satisfied that if she couldn’t have him, the other woman shouldn’t either. But she was mistaken, as D’Albini, wrapping his hand in his cloak, put his hand in the lion’s mouth and—pulled its tongue out! He left it at the palace as a gift for the Queen and then returned to England, became known as William of the Strong Hand, married the Dowager Queen of England, and lived happily ever after. That type of lion must have gone extinct early on, as this feat has never been repeated since.
Wymondham Priory, or Abbey, was, of course, brought to an end in the Eighth Harry’s time, and is now a mass of ruins. The existing noble church was even in early days parochial and built on to the west end of the monastic church, whose only important surviving fragment is the great eastern tower, whose two octagonal upper stages, with shattered windows, look so weird and unaccountable beside the even greater western tower. The “two towers to one church” have indeed a gloomy and heavy nightmare-like 270effect in certain lights, and it was not without a grim sense of impressiveness that the revengeful Government of 1549, at the close of the peasants’ rebellion, hanged one of its leaders, William Kett, higher than Haman, from the summit of the western tower.
Wymondham Priory, or Abbey, was, of course, put to an end during the reign of the Eighth Henry, and is now just a pile of ruins. The existing grand church was already a parish church in the earlier days and was built onto the west end of the monastic church, whose only significant surviving piece is the great eastern tower, with its two octagonal upper levels and broken windows that look so strange and out of place next to the even larger western tower. The "two towers to one church" create a gloomy, heavy, nightmare-like effect in certain lighting, and it was with a chilling sense of gravity that the vengeful Government of 1549, at the end of the peasants' rebellion, hanged one of its leaders, William Kett, higher than Haman from the top of the western tower.

WYMONDHAM CHURCH.
WYMONDHAM CHURCH.
The nave of the great church, incomparably the finest example of Norman architecture in Norfolk, after the nave of Norwich Cathedral, has a Perpendicular clerestory, is flanked by Perpendicular aisles, and roofed with a noble open-timbered roof of East Anglian character, decorated with the usual serried ranks of angels with outstretched wings.
The nave of the great church, undoubtedly the best example of Norman architecture in Norfolk, after the nave of Norwich Cathedral, features a Perpendicular clerestory, is surrounded by Perpendicular aisles, and is topped with a stunning open-timbered roof typical of East Anglia, adorned with the usual rows of angels with outstretched wings.
But it is not of architecture, even though ranking with the noblest, that we must talk here, but rather of that strenuous flesh and 271blood which, although long resolved into dust, gives to Wymondham the interest of living, breathing—aye, and hating and fighting—men, who fought and failed and died the death for their fellow-men in this fair land of East Anglia, more than three hundred and fifty years ago.
But we’re not here to talk about architecture, even though it stands among the finest. Instead, we should focus on the hardworking flesh and blood that, even though it has long turned to dust, gives Wymondham the vibrancy of living, breathing—yes, and hating and fighting—people, who struggled and fell and died for their fellow humans in this beautiful land of East Anglia, over three hundred and fifty years ago.
That rebellion for which William Kett suffered here, and his brother Robert from the battlements of Norwich Castle, was the very natural revolt of the Norfolk peasantry from the rapacity and selfishness of the landowning class, who sought to enclose the wide-spreading commons where the peasants’ cattle and geese freely pastured. There were other rural grievances, but of a minor kind. No one of them was new when the trouble broke out, but they had at length, after the smouldering discontent of years past, come to such a pass that but very slight excuse was needed to set Norfolk in a blaze. Already, nine years earlier, a certain John Walker, of Griston, had said, “It would be a good thing if there were only as many gentlemen in Norfolk as there were white bulls,” and this remarkable expression of opinion was rendered the more impressive by the favour it found among the country folk, who passed it from mouth to mouth with every sign of approval. Some rhymester, too, had been at work, and produced this prophetic verse:—
That rebellion that William Kett suffered here, along with his brother Robert from the walls of Norwich Castle, was the very natural uprising of the Norfolk peasantry against the greed and selfishness of the landowners, who wanted to enclose the vast commons where the peasants’ cattle and geese grazed freely. There were other rural issues, but they were of lesser importance. None of these problems were new when the unrest began, but after years of simmering dissatisfaction, they reached a point where only a small trigger was needed to ignite Norfolk in chaos. Nine years earlier, a man named John Walker from Griston had famously said, “It would be a good thing if there were only as many gentlemen in Norfolk as there were white bulls,” and this bold statement gained even more weight because it was widely shared among the locals, who passed it along with clear signs of agreement. A poet had also been busy, creating this prophetic verse:—
272Dussin’s Dale was, and is, outside Norwich, and the picture of a rural revenge was thus presented to the rustics, who had long suffered from manorial encroachments.
272Dussin’s Dale is located just outside Norwich, presenting a scene of rural revenge to the locals, who had long endured the encroachments of the manor.
The initial incidents of the outbreak happened upon this very road from Wymondham into Norwich, when the new fences erected by a local landowner upon Attleborough Common were demolished on June 20th, 1549. A fortnight later new hedges at Morley and Hethersett were destroyed. The destruction of those at Hethersett brought about the rising. It seems that the land-grabber of that place was one Serjeant Flowerdew, between whom and the Ketts of Wymondham there was a violent enmity. The Ketts were substantial folks, engaged in tanning. It cannot be said that they were blameless, for they, too, had enclosed; but had set the crowd on to destroy Flowerdew’s landmarks without considering their own case. The Serjeant naturally retorted by instigating the rustics in turn to level and tear into fragments the hedges and palings of the Ketts, who in the meanwhile seemed to have found salvation, for they not only permitted this work of vengeance on their own illegal enclosures, but heartily joined in it themselves. When this work was completed, and having thus proved their sincerity, the two brothers headed the mob back to Hethersett and destroyed what remained of Flowerdew’s enclosures; marching on to Cringleford and meeting the High Sheriff, who had heard of these riotous proceedings, and now 273admonished the people to return home. So far, however, from doing so, they put the Sheriff to flight, and, boldly setting forth upon an armed movement for reform, laid waste an enclosure beside the approach to Norwich, and, in defiance of the Mayor, marched round the city, climbed to the high ground of Hellesdon, and, reaching Mousehold Heath, pitched their camp there
The first events of the outbreak occurred on this road from Wymondham to Norwich when the new fences built by a local landowner on Attleborough Common were torn down on June 20, 1549. Two weeks later, new hedges at Morley and Hethersett were destroyed. The destruction at Hethersett sparked the uprising. It seems that the land-grabber there was a man named Serjeant Flowerdew, who had a fierce rivalry with the Ketts from Wymondham. The Ketts were well-off, involved in tanning. They weren't innocent, as they had also enclosed land, but they incited the crowd to destroy Flowerdew’s property without thinking about their own situation. Naturally, Flowerdew retaliated by encouraging the locals to level and tear down the Ketts' hedges and fences, which the Ketts, having seemingly found a way out, not only allowed but also eagerly joined in on. Once this act of retribution was completed and they had proven their commitment, the two brothers led the mob back to Hethersett and destroyed the remaining parts of Flowerdew’s enclosures. They then marched on to Cringleford, where they encountered the High Sheriff, who, having heard about these uproarious acts, urged the people to go home. However, instead of complying, they forced the Sheriff to flee and boldly launched an armed movement for reform, laying waste to an enclosure near the approach to Norwich, defiantly marching around the city, climbing to the high ground of Hellesdon, and setting up camp at Mousehold Heath.
XLIV
Some years earlier a short-lived but significant movement had been set afoot by one self-styled “John Amend-all,” whose name is sufficient earnest of there being wrongs grievously calling for justice to be done. It had then been said that three or four stout fellows, riding overnight through the towns of Norfolk, with bell-ringing and exhortations to rise, would by morning have collected 10,000 men, and it was now perceived that this had been no idle talk; for 16,000 peasants joined the camp on Mousehold Heath, whence the Ketts and the leading spirits despatched a very moderate and fair-minded petition to the King for redress of their grievances.
Some years earlier, a brief but important movement was started by someone calling himself “John Amend-all,” whose name alone indicated that there were serious injustices needing to be addressed. It was said at that time that if three or four determined individuals rode through the towns of Norfolk overnight, ringing bells and urging people to join them, they could gather 10,000 men by morning. It’s now clear that this wasn’t just talk; 16,000 peasants gathered at Mousehold Heath, where Ketts and the leading figures sent a reasonable and fair request to the King to address their issues.
Norwich, as the place of residence of many landowners and, as a manufacturing centre, quite out of sympathy with the country people, was meanwhile practically invested by the rebels, 274who from the commanding heights of Mousehold intercepted everything going in or coming out. There for more than a fortnight they lay, the summer weather in alliance with them, and with raiding parties looting cattle and provisions from all quarters for the feeding of this rustic host, which by this time had increased to 20,000.
Norwich, where many landowners lived and which served as a manufacturing hub, was largely disconnected from the local countryside. At the same time, it was effectively surrounded by the rebels, 274 who, from the high ground of Mousehold, blocked all traffic in and out. They camped there for over two weeks, aided by the summer weather, sending out raiding parties to steal cattle and supplies from all directions to feed their growing force, which had now swollen to 20,000.
Never did rebellion begin in more orderly fashion, for the Ketts, with their chaplain, Conyers, held open-air court on the Heath, and conducted things decently and in order. Food they were obliged to seize, but no violence and no robbery were permitted, and had the Government returned an answer showing any disposition to relieve the peasants from the landlords’ exactions and aggressions, all would have been well. But vague promises, coupled with an offer of pardon for all concerned if they would first disperse and return to their homes, was all the satisfaction they received; and Robert Kett very rightly retorted to the herald who brought this message that “Kings were wont to pardon wicked persons, not innocent and just men.”
Never has rebellion started in such an organized way. The Ketts, along with their chaplain Conyers, held open-air court on the Heath and managed things properly. They had to take food, but they allowed no violence or theft, and if the Government had responded in a way that showed they were willing to ease the peasants' burdens from the landlords, everything would have been fine. However, all they got were vague promises and an offer of forgiveness for everyone involved if they would just disperse and go home. Robert Kett rightly responded to the herald who delivered this message, saying that “Kings usually pardon wicked people, not innocent and just men.”
Norwich then prepared itself for attack. The Bishop’s Bridge over the Wensum, and the gate that then straddled across it, were put in a condition for defence against the expected descent from Mousehold, and pieces of cannon were mounted on the quays. The next morning the assault was delivered, and Kett’s men, although many were slain by arrow-flights from the defenders, swarmed across the river and seizing 275the guns, which had refused to shoot, were soon masters of the city. The Mayor, Mr. Alderman Codd, and the principal citizens were made prisoners and marched up to “Kett’s Castle” on Mousehold, where they doubtless expected a violent death, Robert Kett sending down a message that any one coming to Mousehold should have a Codd’s head for a penny. But that was only his humour, with nothing tragical at the back of it, for the worst that befell those prisoners was the being made ridiculous in a mock-court held on the Heath.
Norwich then got ready for an attack. The Bishop’s Bridge over the Wensum, along with the gate that crossed it, was fortified in anticipation of the expected assault from Mousehold, and cannons were set up on the quays. The next morning, the attack began, and Kett’s men, although many were struck down by arrows from the defenders, rushed across the river and, after taking the cannons that wouldn’t fire, quickly took control of the city. The Mayor, Mr. Alderman Codd, and the leading citizens were captured and taken to “Kett’s Castle” on Mousehold, where they likely expected a brutal death, as Robert Kett sent a message that anyone coming to Mousehold would get a Codd’s head for a penny. However, that was just a joke with no real danger behind it, as the worst fate that befell those prisoners was becoming the subject of mockery in a staged court held on the Heath.
Norwich, in despair, welcomed the tardy arrival of some 2,500 men, chiefly Italian mercenaries, under the command of the Marquis of Northampton, but they made little impression, and one of the aliens, being captured, was stripped of his armour and hanged. On August 1st there was renewed fighting in the streets, and Lord Sheffield was killed, at a spot still marked by an inscribed stone. This first force sent against the rebels was by this time defeated with heavy loss, and Norwich remained in the hands of the victorious peasants until August 23rd, when a second expedition, cautiously feeling its way through disaffected East Anglia, appeared at the entrance of the city by St. Stephen’s Gate.
Norwich, in despair, welcomed the late arrival of about 2,500 men, mostly Italian mercenaries, led by the Marquis of Northampton, but they made little impact. One of the foreigners was captured, stripped of his armor, and hanged. On August 1st, fighting erupted again in the streets, and Lord Sheffield was killed at a location still marked by an inscribed stone. By this time, the first force sent against the rebels had been defeated with heavy losses, and Norwich remained under the control of the victorious peasants until August 23rd, when a second expedition, carefully navigating through discontented East Anglia, appeared at the entrance of the city by St. Stephen’s Gate.
It was not yet too late for the rebels to lay down their poor arms of bows and arrows, scythes, pikes, and bill-hooks, but, fired with the successful bloodshed that had given them 276possession of the city, they rejected all offers made by the Earl of Warwick, commanding the strong force that now sought entrance. Three days’ fighting, in the city and on the slopes of Mousehold, followed, with varying fortunes, and had it not been for the reinforcements of 1,100 German mercenaries, the rebellion might again have proved successful. As it was, however, their arrival turned the scale. It was at this juncture that, driven from the city, the peasants, remembering the old prophetic verse, moved to the hollow of Dussin’s Dale on Mousehold, where they were to “fill the vale with slaughtered bodies.” Here, they thought, if there was any truth in prophecy, they would achieve the final victory. It never occurred to them that there were two ways of reading that verse, and thus it was here they made their last stand and were cut down in hundreds, grimly fulfilling its words, if not its spirit. Three thousand five hundred of these poor countrymen were slain in this final struggle, and perhaps an equal number had fallen in the almost two months’ fighting and skirmishing of this fatal rising. Thus it ended, but vengeance had yet to take toll of their number. The chiefs of the movement had held their court on Mousehold, under an oak they called the Oak of Reformation, and it was from its branches that nine of them were now hanged. Robert Kett was hanged higher still, three months later, when, after having been sent to London and flung into the Tower, he 277was brought back and suspended from a gallows on the roof of Norwich Castle. Forty-five minor leaders were hanged, drawn, and quartered in Norwich Market place, and some 250 of the others were plainly hanged, without these fiendish extras. The others, a disheartened mob of 12,000, having learned an unforgettable lesson, were bidden go home, for even the bloodthirsty rage of the victors might well be aghast at the prospect of meting out a like penalty to such a number; and moreover, counsels of prudence and expediency had something to say. “What shall we do, then?” asked the victorious Earl of Warwick, himself a Norfolk landowner, anxious how his lands should be kept tilled if they thus made away with the tillers of them, “What shall we do, then? Hold the plough ourselves, play the carters, and labour the ground with our own hands?” Good Heavens forefend such disaster!
It wasn't too late for the rebels to put down their basic weapons like bows and arrows, scythes, pikes, and billhooks, but energized by the bloodshed that had secured them the city, they turned down all offers from the Earl of Warwick, who was leading the strong force that wanted to enter. Three days of fighting followed, both in the city and on the slopes of Mousehold, with ups and downs in the battles. If it hadn't been for the arrival of 1,100 German mercenaries, the rebellion might have succeeded again. However, their arrival tipped the balance. At this point, driven from the city, the peasants, recalling an old prophetic verse, moved to the hollow of Dussin’s Dale on Mousehold, where they were to “fill the vale with slaughtered bodies.” Here, they believed, if there was any truth to the prophecy, they would finally win. They never considered that there were two ways to interpret that verse, and so they made their last stand here and were cut down by the hundreds, grimly fulfilling its words, though not its true spirit. In this final struggle, three thousand five hundred of these poor farmers were killed, and perhaps an equal number had fallen during the nearly two months of fighting and skirmishing in this disastrous uprising. Thus it ended, but vengeance still awaited its toll. The leaders of the movement had held their meetings on Mousehold beneath an oak they called the Oak of Reformation, and it was from its branches that nine of them were now hanged. Robert Kett was hanged even higher, three months later, after being sent to London and thrown into the Tower; he was brought back and hung from a gallows on the roof of Norwich Castle. Forty-five minor leaders were hanged, drawn, and quartered in Norwich Marketplace, and about 250 others were simply hanged, without those horrific extras. The remaining disheartened group of 12,000, having learned a harsh lesson, were told to go home, as even the bloodthirsty victors were likely shocked at the idea of punishing such a large number similarly; moreover, practical considerations also played a role. “What should we do, then?” asked the victorious Earl of Warwick, a Norfolk landowner himself, worried about how his lands would be farmed if they got rid of the farmers, “What should we do, then? Farm ourselves, drive the carts, and work the soil with our own hands?” Good heavens, let's avoid such disaster!
Thus ended the great agrarian uprising of the mid-sixteenth century, and no man can with certainty say that it had any result. It sprang out of the void, and into nothingness it returned. But none the less it behoves us to honour those simple souls who laid down their lives for their immemorial rights in their common and free pasturages, who saw with a manly indignation the preserving of fish in the rivers, and that stopping up of public ways which even in the fierce publicity of our own times requires all the vigilance of a public society to keep in 278check. Wymondham or Norwich should in public memorial honour the men who by their action said that these things should not be, if they could help, and in laying down their lives for the cause were as truly martyrs as any of those who died for conscience’ sake in religion
Thus ended the great agrarian uprising of the mid-sixteenth century, and no one can say for certain that it had any lasting impact. It arose from nothing and faded back into nothingness. Yet it is important to honor those simple individuals who gave their lives for their age-old rights to their shared and open pastures, who viewed with righteous anger the preservation of fish in the rivers, and the blocking of public pathways—issues that even today demand constant vigilance from the community to manage. 278 Wymondham or Norwich should publicly recognize the men who stood up against these injustices, asserting that these practices should not be allowed, and those who sacrificed their lives for the cause were true martyrs, just like those who died for their religious beliefs.
XLV
There are modern epitaphs to Ketts in Wymondham churchyard, whose fir-grown space admirably sets off and embellishes the gaunt towers. It is in the narrow lane leading to the church that the most picturesque inn of the town is to be found, in the sign of the “Green Dragon,” a characteristic old English title and a very fine specimen of old English woodwork.
There are modern gravestones for Ketts in Wymondham churchyard, where the tree-filled area beautifully highlights and enhances the stark towers. It is in the narrow lane that leads to the church where you'll find the most charming inn in town, the “Green Dragon,” a classic old English name and a great example of traditional English woodwork.
Most of the ancient inns of Wymondham have either disappeared, or have been rebuilt or otherwise modernised, but it was once, in common with most other mediæval towns clustered around great priories, a town of much good cheer and inordinate drinking. Piety and early purl went hand in hand in those days, and often staggered off to bed together in a very muzzy condition, or fell into the gutter, wholly incapable. Those were the days when the ascetic early use of the religious was forgotten, and before the Puritan rule of life had come into existence; and men were not less devout because they were drunken.
Most of the old inns in Wymondham have either disappeared, been rebuilt, or modernized, but once, like many other medieval towns surrounding large priories, it was a place full of cheer and excessive drinking. Back then, piety and early drinking went hand in hand, often leading people to stumble off to bed in a haze or end up in the gutter, completely incapacitated. Those were the times when the early ascetic practices of the religious were forgotten, before the Puritan way of life emerged; and men were no less devout just because they were drunk.

WYMONDHAM.
WYMONDHAM.
281But the Priory guest-houses are all gone, and even the very pretty brew of “Weston’s Nog,” once famous in all this countryside, is no longer proclaimed over the old “Leather Bottle” inn. The sign of the bottle that once dangled over the door, and was inscribed with the name of that potent tipple, has itself disappeared.
281But the Priory guesthouses are all gone, and even the charming “Weston’s Nog,” which was once famous all around this area, is no longer advertised at the old “Leather Bottle” inn. The sign of the bottle that used to hang over the door, featuring the name of that strong drink, has vanished too.
The chief secular feature of the town is the Market House, an ancient building of timber frame and plaster filling, raised high above the level of the street, and entered by a lofty wooden stair. It has ceased to serve any market purpose, and now plays the part of a reading-room; and a very much larger room it is found, on inspection, to be than would from a casual glance at its exterior be supposed.
The main non-religious landmark of the town is the Market House, an old building made of timber and plaster, elevated above street level, and accessed by a tall wooden staircase. It no longer serves as a market and now functions as a reading room. In fact, upon closer inspection, it turns out to be much larger inside than one would assume from looking at its exterior.
Among the decorative carving that covers the old woodwork of the Market House may be seen rough representations of spoons, skewers, tops, and spindles; allusions to the ancient staple trade of the town in articles of wooden turnery. It is a trade that has long wholly died out, but another old local industry—that of horsehair weaving—is still carried on. This trade was established somewhere about a century ago, and was once a great deal more important than now. One can readily imagine that Wymondham must have been particularly busy in the dreadful era of horsehair upholstery of sofas and chairs. The horsehaired chair or sofa belonged to the period of the cut-glass lustres that used to serve 282as “chimney ornaments,” and to the era of the “ornaments for yer fire-stoves” once sold in summer-time by itinerant vendors. Horsehair upholstery was very chilly, very sombre and severe, and afforded a particularly slippery and uncomfortable seat. One, happily, rarely sees those tomb-like sofas now, and the chairs are not often met; but when horsehair coverings disappeared from the household they found a lasting favour with railway companies, and still penitentially furnish many a waiting-room.
Among the decorative carvings that cover the old woodwork of the Market House, you can spot rough depictions of spoons, skewers, tops, and spindles—references to the town's historic trade in wooden turnery. This trade has completely vanished, but another old local industry—horsehair weaving—is still alive. This trade began about a century ago and was once much more significant than it is today. It’s easy to imagine that Wymondham was especially busy during the horrible time of horsehair upholstery for sofas and chairs. The horsehair chair or sofa was part of the era of cut-glass lustres that used to serve as “chimney ornaments,” and the time of “ornaments for yer fire-stoves” that itinerant vendors sold in the summer. Horsehair upholstery was quite cold, very gloomy and harsh, and provided a particularly slippery and uncomfortable seat. Fortunately, you rarely see those coffin-like sofas now, and the chairs are not often found; but when horsehair coverings disappeared from homes, they found a lasting place with railway companies and still sadly furnish many waiting rooms.
Thus the horsehair weavers at Wymondham even now find in their occupation a living wage. It is a cottage industry, and the old treadle looms may even yet be seen in work by any one curious enough to halt awhile and make due quest. They are cumbersome affairs of heavy wooden framing, rattle and clatter like the pots and pans of a travelling tinker, and give the minimum of output to the maximum of labour, the weavers having to perform the treadling, and at the same time to feed the shuttle with horsehair at every revolution of the machine. The local masters and the hair-cloth dealers of Norwich supply the weavers with the raw materials—so many pounds of hair—and it is brought back as a manufactured article, weighed, and paid for at the rate of 1¼d. per yard. The fabric is black and white when it leaves the looms, and is dyed in Norwich.
Thus, the horsehair weavers in Wymondham still find a decent income in their work. It’s a cottage industry, and anyone curious enough to stop for a moment can still see the old treadle looms in action. They are bulky machines with heavy wooden frames, rattling and clattering like the pots and pans of a traveling tinkerer, producing minimal output for maximum effort, as the weavers have to operate the treadles while feeding the shuttle with horsehair at each turn of the machine. The local masters and horsehair dealers in Norwich provide the weavers with the raw materials—several pounds of hair—and then it’s returned as a finished product, weighed, and paid for at the rate of 1¼d. per yard. The fabric is black and white when it comes off the looms, and then it’s dyed in Norwich.
An ancient house, with handsome timbered front, well cared for, and now in private 283occupation, although said once to have been an inn, is one of the last objects to catch the eye in leaving the town. It bears the inscription, in bold raised letters: “Nec mihi glis servus, nec hospes hirudo,” which may be Englished, “I have neither the fat dormouse as a servant, nor the bloodsucker as a guest”: a bold and cheering statement for such travellers of old as could read Latin, and who might feel inclined to test the smartness of the service and the freedom of the bedrooms from fleas and bugs
An old house, with a beautiful timber front, well-maintained and now privately owned, though it was once said to be an inn, is one of the last sights to catch the eye when leaving the town. It displays an inscription in bold raised letters: “Nec mihi glis servus, nec hospes hirudo,” which can be translated as, “I have neither the fat dormouse as a servant, nor the bloodsucker as a guest”: an audacious and uplifting message for travelers of old who could read Latin and might want to check the efficiency of the service and the cleanliness of the bedrooms from fleas and bugs. 283
XLVI
Hethersett, whose name means “Heather-heath,” and is pronounced “Hathersett” in the local speech, is heralded along the open road by a solitary roadside inn with the sign of the “Old Oak.” No ancient oak is within sight, but the accustomed pilgrim of the roads has not for years been exploring the highways and byways without having long ago arrived at the conclusion that there is a substantial reason for most things, even the names of inns, and so from that sign deduces an historic oak somewhere in the immediate neighbourhood. And surely enough, a short distance beyond the inn, on the left-hand side of the road, opposite the milestone that marks the twenty-second mile from Thetford and the seventh from Norwich, 284there stands the gnarled and weatherworn trunk of what the country folk call “Kett’s Oak,” one of the several ancient trees that own the name, and traditionally said to have been one of the meeting-places of Robert Kett and his followers, and one of the scenes of his rough-and-ready sylvan court. But although oaks grow slowly, and although the tradition is an old one, handed down, unbroken, through the centuries, many will find it difficult to believe that a tree which must have been a considerable one when Kett and his followers foregathered here would not now have a greater girth than this.
Hethersett, which means “Heather-heath,” and is pronounced “Hathersett” locally, is announced along the open road by a lonely roadside inn with the sign of the “Old Oak.” There’s no ancient oak in sight, but the regular traveler has long since figured out that there’s usually a good reason for most things, including inn names, so they assume there’s a historic oak somewhere nearby. Sure enough, just a short distance past the inn, on the left side of the road, across from the milestone marking the twenty-second mile from Thetford and the seventh from Norwich, 284there’s the twisted and weathered trunk of what the locals call “Kett’s Oak,” one of several ancient trees that share this name. It’s traditionally said to have been a meeting spot for Robert Kett and his followers and a place where his makeshift court took place. But while oaks grow slowly, and the tradition of this place has been passed down through the centuries, many might find it hard to believe that a tree which must have been quite large when Kett and his followers gathered here wouldn’t now have a bigger trunk than what we see today.
The village green of Hethersett was enclosed, together with its large common, in 1800. The parish at that time claimed, and was allowed, a portion of the vast common of Wymondham, on the curious plea that it had buried, at the expense of the community, the body of a dead man found there and refused interment by the parish of Wymondham.
The village green of Hethersett was enclosed, along with its large common, in 1800. At that time, the parish claimed, and was granted, a portion of the vast common of Wymondham, based on the unusual argument that it had buried, at the community's expense, the body of a dead man found there who was refused burial by the parish of Wymondham.
A local jape, which we may be sure will not willingly be let die, makes a play upon the name of Hethersett. It dates from many years ago, when the railway through the village to Norwich was new, and the train service incredibly slow. “Hethersett,” cried the porters at the station when a train stopped on one of those weariful occasions. “Here they set,” indignantly rejoined an old woman in one of the third-class carriages; “yes, and here they’re likely to set!”
A local joke, which we can be sure won't be easily forgotten, plays on the name of Hethersett. It goes back many years, when the railway through the village to Norwich was new, and the train service was unbelievably slow. “Hethersett,” shouted the porters at the station when a train pulled up during one of those frustrating moments. “Here they set,” indignantly replied an old woman in one of the third-class carriages; “yes, and here they’re likely to set!”
285The old church of this scattered village looks down upon the road from its slightly elevated situation at a point where the remains of the old highway, re-modelled over two hundred years ago, may yet be seen. The name of “highway” in a descriptive sense is, however, wholly misleading, for it plunges down between the church and the present road in the likeness of a broad and deep ditch. This hollow way, with its overhanging banks, proclaims, more than anything else can do, the dangers of bygone times, when travellers “travailed,” and a journey was really and truly what that word etymologically means, an expedition made by day. In these hollow ways lurked of old those outlaws who made even daylight travel perilous, and we can readily believe it was with dismay that benighted travellers saw the sun go down, and, simultaneously with its disappearance below the horizon, felt their courage ooze out at their boots. Trees and bushes now grow in the hollow where our forefathers of more than two centuries ago went so fearfully. It is long since it was used, and all who used it are gone, but Romance lives there, immortal, with the mud of years and the decaying leaves of autumn past.
285The old church in this scattered village looks down on the road from its slightly raised position where you can still see the remains of the old highway, rebuilt over two hundred years ago. However, calling it a “highway” is quite misleading, as it dips down between the church and the present road like a wide, deep ditch. This sunken path, with its steep banks, shows more than anything else the dangers of the past, when travelers truly "travailed," and a journey meant what that word originally described, an expedition made by day. In these sunken paths once hid outlaws who made even daytime travel dangerous, and we can easily believe that anxious travelers felt dread as they watched the sun set, and with its fading light, their courage seeped away. Trees and bushes now grow in the hollow where our ancestors tread so fearfully over two centuries ago. It’s been a long time since it was used, and all who traveled it are long gone, but Romance lives on there, eternal, amidst the muck of years and the decaying leaves of autumns gone by.
The curious device of a dove and two serpents forms the weather-vane of Hethersett church. The living is in the gift of Caius College, Cambridge, and the vane displays the crest of Dr. John Caius, the re-founder of the College, officially and fully styled “Gonville and Caius.”
The interesting device of a dove and two snakes serves as the weather vane of Hethersett church. The position is held by Caius College, Cambridge, and the vane shows the crest of Dr. John Caius, the re-founder of the College, officially known as “Gonville and Caius.”
It was in 1561 that the Heralds’ College found 286a crest for that worthy man: “a clove argent, bekyd and membred gewles, holding in his beke by the stalke, flower gentle in proper colour, stalked vert.” “Flower gentle” is the old heraldic term for the wild amaranth, the “love lies bleeding” of old-fashioned gardens. In heraldic lore, it signified, as the grant of arms to Caius states, “immortalite that shall never fade.” The two serpents denote wisdom and grace.
It was in 1561 that the Heralds’ College created a crest for that worthy man: “a silver clove, beaked and legged in jewels, holding in his beak a flower in its natural color, with a green stalk.” “Flower” is the old heraldic term for wild amaranth, the “love lies bleeding” found in vintage gardens. In heraldic tradition, it signified, as the grant of arms to Caius states, “immortality that will never fade.” The two serpents represent wisdom and grace.

HETHERSETT VANE.
HETHERSETT VANE.
An amusing record of old country superstition survives in the proceedings arising out of the theft of seven cheeses at Hethersett in 1797. A Mrs. Wissen, whose cheeses had mysteriously disappeared, instead of consulting a magistrate, a lawyer, or even the parish constable, went to a “cunning woman,” or white witch, who, after much supernatural mystification, told her that the missing cheeses had been stolen by a woman with a prominent mark on her nose. Whether the “cunning woman” really meant any particular person or not does not appear, but there unfortunately was a woman, a Mrs. Bailey, so nasally 287decorated, living hard by. The owner of the cheeses thus spirited away must have known the owner of that carbuncly, or otherwise, marked organ, but she seems to have been loth to act upon her information, or to do more than talk about it. At any rate, we do not hear any more of her; but the affair was not ended at that, for one Chamberlain, a local shoemaker, coming on one occasion into violent dispute with the unfortunate Mrs. Bailey, taxed her with the robbery, saying, “she showed her guilt in her nose and couldn’t get it off.” The owner of that compromising nose was naturally indignant, and brought an action for slander against the shoemaker at the Norwich Assizes; but the jury of country folk, equally susceptible to superstition, looked with suspicion upon that organ, and brought in a verdict for the defendant.
An amusing record of old country superstition survives in the events surrounding the theft of seven cheeses in Hethersett in 1797. A woman named Mrs. Wissen, whose cheeses had mysteriously vanished, chose not to consult a magistrate, a lawyer, or even the local constable. Instead, she went to a “cunning woman,” or white witch, who, after a lot of supernatural mumbo jumbo, told her that the missing cheeses had been stolen by a woman with a noticeable mark on her nose. It’s unclear if the “cunning woman” had anyone specific in mind, but unfortunately, there was a woman, Mrs. Bailey, living nearby who had just such a prominent feature. The owner of the stolen cheeses must have recognized the owner of that distinctive nose, but she seemed hesitant to act on this information or do anything more than talk about it. In any case, we don’t hear any more from her; however, the situation didn’t end there. A local shoemaker named Chamberlain got into a heated argument with poor Mrs. Bailey, accusing her of the theft by saying, “she showed her guilt in her nose and couldn’t get it off.” Naturally, the owner of that incriminating nose was outraged and sued the shoemaker for slander at the Norwich Assizes. But the jury, made up of local folks who were just as superstitious, looked suspiciously at that nose and returned a verdict in favor of the defendant.
From Hethersett we make for Cringleford, and down the winding, tree-shaded descent past Cringleford church to the level where Cringleford mill sits serenely beside the weedy river Yare. Not only is the descent winding, but it is narrow as well. Yet, not so very long ago, it was narrower still, for a tablet in the wall at the foot of the hill tells us, rather grandiloquently, that—
From Hethersett, we head towards Cringleford, and down the winding, tree-lined slope past Cringleford church to the flat area where Cringleford mill quietly sits beside the overgrown river Yare. The descent is not only winding but also narrow. However, not too long ago, it was even narrower, as a plaque on the wall at the bottom of the hill tells us, rather grandly, that—
288Prodigious! Careful pacing discovers the fact that it is only twenty-five feet wide even now. By what careful driving, or special interposition of Providence, did the Norwich Mail and the stage-coaches succeed in escaping disaster at this point, when the road measured only twelve feet in breadth? One accident is, indeed, recorded to have happened to a coach described as the “Newmarket Mail” in 1846. It was an overturn at Cringleford Gate, and was not very serious, the only results being a general distribution of bruises, and a broken arm and collar-bone.
288Remarkable! A careful pace reveals that it’s only twenty-five feet wide even now. How did the Norwich Mail and the stagecoaches manage to avoid disaster at this spot when the road was only twelve feet wide? There is one recorded accident involving a coach known as the “Newmarket Mail” in 1846. It overturned at Cringleford Gate, but it wasn’t too serious—the only outcomes were some bruises and a broken arm and collarbone.

CRINGLEFORD.
CRINGLEFORD.
289The situation of Cringleford church is sufficiently pretty, but examination proves it to be uninteresting, and its churchyard deformed with huge polished granite memorials to the undistinguished rich. More satisfaction comes from a lazy sojourn in the sunlight upon the old bridge that spans the Yare. The subdued rumbling of the mill, the leisured loading of a waggon with sacks of flour, and the evolutions of a boat’s crew among the weedy shallows of the Yare, induce a laziness which the certainty that Norwich is only two miles distant does much to intensify. It increases one’s sense of the permanency of things to learn that the floury miller, who comes out and casts an approving eye upon his fat sacks, is but the latest of a long line of his trade who have been following the art of grinding corn, by aid of the river Yare, for nine hundred years. How do we know that? By the evidence of Edward the Confessor’s Domesday Book, when the mill was stated to be worth 20s. a year, and by the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror, when the annual value had risen to 40s.
289The location of Cringleford church is quite charming, but a closer look reveals it to be unremarkable, and its churchyard is marred by large polished granite memorials for the ordinary wealthy. More enjoyment comes from lounging in the sun on the old bridge that crosses the Yare. The soft sounds of the mill, the relaxed loading of a wagon with sacks of flour, and the movements of a boat crew among the weedy shallows of the Yare create a sense of laziness that's heightened by the knowledge that Norwich is just two miles away. It adds to one's feeling of the permanence of things to realize that the flour miller, who appears and admires his hefty sacks, is simply the latest in a long line of people in his profession who have been grinding grain using the river Yare for nine hundred years. How do we know this? From the records in Edward the Confessor’s Domesday Book, which noted the mill’s value at 20s. a year, and from the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror, where the annual value had increased to 40s.
By all means let the pilgrim linger here, for he shall no sooner have climbed yonder rise, through that steep and narrow street of Eaton which is clearly visible from this point, than old Romance flies, ashamed, before the terminus of the electric tramways which reach out from Norwich and serve the discreet suburbs that now spread out from the city and threaten to absorb and transform Eaton itself.
By all means, let the traveler hang out here, because as soon as they climb that hill, along that steep and narrow street of Eaton, which is clearly visible from here, old Romance will quickly disappear, embarrassed by the end of the electric tramways that extend from Norwich and serve the quiet suburbs that are now spreading out from the city and threatening to take over and change Eaton itself.
290It is a pleasant strip of valley thus set between the not very Alpine heights of Cringleford and Eaton; but here, in East Anglia, we call those hills which we should disregard in the precipitous West. The valley broadens out on the right, where it meets that of the Tase, and from that confluence the combined streams, under the name of the Yare, flow onward through a widening valley that eventually loses itself in flat marshlands, to Yarmouth.
290It’s a nice stretch of valley located between the not-so-Alpine heights of Cringleford and Eaton; but here in East Anglia, we refer to those hills that would be overlooked in the steep West. The valley widens on the right, where it joins the Tase, and from that confluence, the merged streams, known as the Yare, continue flowing through an expanding valley that eventually fades into flat marshlands, heading toward Yarmouth.
This bridge that spans the Yare, and is continued as a causeway over the flat, often flooded, water-meadows, although of a considerable age, is but the successor of a very ancient structure, once in charge of a succession of hermits, licensed by the Priors of Norwich to reside here and to solicit alms of travellers crossing by it. A history of these worthies would be a very desirable thing, but it is not likely ever to be produced. They have mostly gone their ways unchronicled; all, indeed, save Roger de Brugge, whose memory only lives because he was so robustious and insistent a person. We have no means of learning whence Roger came, or what his real name was, “de Brugge” being merely “of the bridge.” He flourished about 1390, and was a very troublesome person, who does by no means realise for us the usual picture of a hermit. Instead of living in a damp cell, unwashed and uncombed, in the verminous condition proper to all hermits of right feeling, he appears to have obtained a commercially good thing in his licensed wardenship 291of the bridge, and to have employed toll-collectors of his own, who were not content with soliciting alms, but demanded money at the point of the cudgel of all those whom it seemed safe to threaten in that way. Unfortunately for one of these eremitical under-strappers who did their soliciting with the persuasive advocacy of a big stick, he tried the method with a man who proved to be a soldier, unused to taking treatment of that kind quietly, and who punched him in the eye, stole his money-pouch, and dropped him into the river, where he was drowned, much to the consternation of his companion, who, early in the proceedings, had beaten a retreat to Eaton, whence he saw all these developments. Roger de Brugge, who was an absentee hermit, and lived amid much evil company at Norwich, was deprived of his post, which was given to another, and, let us hope, more worthy person.
This bridge that crosses the Yare and continues as a path over the flat, often flooded, water meadows, despite being quite old, is just a replacement for a very ancient structure that was once managed by a series of hermits authorized by the Priors of Norwich to live here and to beg for money from travelers passing by. It would be great to have a history of these individuals, but it’s unlikely that one will ever be written. Most of them have gone unnoticed, except for Roger de Brugge, whose memory endures because he was such a boisterous and persistent character. We don’t know where Roger came from or what his real name was, as “de Brugge” simply means “of the bridge.” He was active around 1390 and was a very troublesome person, not fitting the typical image of a hermit. Instead of living in a damp cell, dirty and unkempt, like hermits are usually depicted, he seemed to have turned his licensed guardianship of the bridge into a profitable venture by employing his own toll-collectors. These collectors didn't just ask for alms; they demanded money by threatening anyone they thought they could intimidate. Unfortunately for one of these underlings, who relied on his big stick to persuade people, he tried this tactic on a soldier who wasn’t used to being treated that way. The soldier punched him in the eye, stole his money pouch, and tossed him into the river, where he drowned, much to the shock of his companion, who had quickly made his escape to Eaton and watched everything unfold from there. Roger de Brugge, who was more of an absentee hermit living among unsavory company in Norwich, lost his position, which was given to someone else, who we hope was more deserving. 291
The name of Cringleford has puzzled many. Blomefield thought it meant “Shingleford”; some moderns think it derives from Kringel, said to be Norse for a curve or loop, and point to the many-looped windings of the Yare; but we can never know.
The name Cringleford has confused many. Blomefield believed it meant “Shingleford”; some moderns think it comes from Kringel, which is said to be Norse for a curve or loop, and they reference the many winding bends of the Yare; but we can never really know.
The meaning of Eaton is, however, self-evident. The place is first cousin to all the other Eatons and Etons (sometimes, I am ashamed to say, they are spelled Heaton, which is of course a h’error) in this country: places that obtained their name, as this does, from being situated beside streams. Eatown, the “water town,” is the 292signification of the name, and Eaton here dabbles its feet in the overflow of the Yare, just as Eton next Windsor does in that of the Thames, or the Cheshire Eaton in the overrunnings of the Dee.
The meaning of Eaton is pretty clear. The place is closely related to all the other Eatons and Etons (sometimes, I’m embarrassed to say, they’re spelled Heaton, which is definitely a mistake) in this country: locations that got their name, like this one, from being near streams. Eatown, the “water town,” is what the name means, and Eaton here dips its feet in the overflow of the Yare, just like Eton near Windsor does in the Thames, or the Cheshire Eaton in the overflow of the Dee.

EATON “RED LION.”
EATON “RED LION.”
Here, when once up the rise through Eaton village street, past the Dutch-like “Red Lion,” the old highway to all intents and purposes ends, and it is only a suburban two miles, travelled by electric trams, by which you enter the City of Norwich. It is a noble road, bordered by young avenues and lined with private residences, but still suburban, and out of key with old road romance. Along it we come to the junction of roads opposite the fine Norfolk and Norwich Hospital, where the road from London, through Colchester and Ipswich, falls in, and both go forward together down St. Stephen’s Street into the City.
Here, after you make your way up the hill through Eaton village street, past the Dutch-style “Red Lion,” the old highway basically ends. You have just a two-mile suburban stretch, traveled by electric trams, before you reach the City of Norwich. It’s a beautiful road, lined with young trees and private homes, but still very much suburban and lacking the charm of old road adventures. Along the way, we reach the intersection in front of the impressive Norfolk and Norwich Hospital, where the road from London, passing through Colchester and Ipswich, merges with ours, and both routes continue down St. Stephen’s Street into the City.
XLVII
Distinguished travellers of old generally made their entrance here, through the long-vanished St. Stephen’s Gate in the equally vanished walls. This way came, in 1600, on his public entry, that dancing Will Kemp, of whom we have already heard much. On the completion of his ninth day’s jigging, from Hingham to Barford Bridge and Norwich, he ended at St. Giles’s Gate, and thence, to avoid the crowd, rode into the City. Three days later, having duly advertised his intentions, he danced in through St. Stephen’s Gate. The City Waits assembled to do him honour, huge crowds pressed forward to see him, the Mayor entertained this caperer and gave him £5 in Elizabethan angels, and altogether he had a truly phenomenal reception.
Notable travelers of the past typically entered here through the long-gone St. Stephen’s Gate in the also-gone walls. This route was taken in 1600 by the lively Will Kemp, of whom we've already heard quite a bit. After completing his nine-day jig from Hingham to Barford Bridge and Norwich, he arrived at St. Giles’s Gate, and to avoid the crowd, he rode into the City. Three days later, having properly announced his plans, he danced through St. Stephen’s Gate. The City Waits gathered to honor him, large crowds pushed forward to catch a glimpse, the Mayor hosted this entertainer and gave him £5 in Elizabethan angels, and overall, he received an absolutely incredible welcome.
The delightful old City of Norwich was ever hearty and hospitable, and, although much else be changed, it is so still. No merely ecclesiastic settlement, the cold glories of its Cathedral are but one phase of Norwich. Prosperous and self-sufficing in the best sense; its citizens public-spirited, its situation beautiful, its highways imposing and byways quaint and curious, Norwich stands by itself, in its likeness to no other town or city in England. If one must seek a parallel, it is to Exeter one must look, for there is much in common between the two. Both are, very distinctly, the capitals of their respective 294provinces; Norwich still metropolitan to East Anglia, and Exeter to the West of England. In both, too, the streets are winding and without plan, affording facilities, unparalleled elsewhere, of immediately losing your way.
The charming old city of Norwich has always been warm and welcoming, and even though a lot has changed, it still is. It’s not just an ecclesiastical settlement; the majestic Cathedral is just one aspect of Norwich. Prosperous and self-sufficient in the best way, its residents are community-minded, its location is beautiful, and its main roads are impressive while its alleys are quaint and unique. Norwich stands apart, unlike any other town or city in England. If you need to find a comparison, look to Exeter, as there’s a lot in common between them. Both are clearly the capitals of their respective provinces; Norwich remains prominent in East Anglia, and Exeter in the West of England. In both cities, the streets are winding and unplanned, making it incredibly easy to get lost.
Unhappily—it is purely an antiquarian criticism—the prosperity and business energy of Norwich have swept away many landmarks of absorbing interest to the student of the roads, and much havoc has been wrought with the old coaching-inns. While many of the more obscure old taverns remain, the great coaching houses, standing on prominent sites and occupying much valuable ground, have, for the most part, been destroyed. Only “Rampant Horse Street” now remains to tell of the inn once bearing that name. The “Maid’s Head,” a splendid specimen of an old hostelry, remains, it is true, in Tombland, but where is the “King’s Head,” to which the Newmarket, Thetford, and Norwich Mail once came, and where the “Coach Office, Lobster Lane,” whence the Cromer Coach, the “Unicorn,” by North Walsham, set out twice a day? What the “Unicorn” was like we may see from Pollard’s picture. It was something between an omnibus and a hearse, and was drawn by a “unicorn” team—i.e., three horses; whence the name of the coach.
Unfortunately, it’s just an outdated perspective—the growth and business vitality of Norwich have destroyed many fascinating landmarks for road enthusiasts, and a lot of damage has been done to the old coaching inns. While several lesser-known old taverns have survived, most of the major coaching houses, located on prime sites and taking up valuable space, have been demolished. Only “Rampant Horse Street” remains to remind us of the inn it was named after. The “Maid’s Head,” a fine example of an old inn, still exists in Tombland, but where is the “King’s Head,” which used to welcome the Newmarket, Thetford, and Norwich Mail? And what about the “Coach Office, Lobster Lane,” from which the Cromer Coach, the “Unicorn,” left twice a day? We can get an idea of what the “Unicorn” looked like from Pollard’s painting. It was a mix between an omnibus and a hearse, pulled by a “unicorn” team—meaning three horses—hence the name of the coach.

THE “UNICORN,” NORWICH AND CROMER COACH.
From a print after J. Pollard, 1830.
THE “UNICORN,” NORWICH AND CROMER COACH.
From a print by J. Pollard, 1830.
St. Peter’s, the narrow thoroughfare adjoining Rampant Horse Street, behind the loop road, and overshadowed by the great bulk of St. Peter Mancroft, was a great rendezvous for the coaching 297and carrying interests, and signs of that old-time feature in its history still remain in the numerous inns and houses that once were inns, now converted to other uses. Of these the most important by far was the “White Swan,” sometimes called, for convenience, merely the “Swan.” Many years have passed since it retired from public life, and it is now occupied as a wholesale provision store, for which the spacious old coach-yard and its great ranges of buildings seem to render it peculiarly suitable. Many might pass the house unnoticed, for its red-brick front is severely plain. The old coach-archway, however, is sufficient to attract the attention of the observant, for although the fine late seventeenth-century decorative carvings of festooned fruit and flowers on its framing are blunted by time and many successive coats of paint, their excellence still proclaims itself to the critical eye. A cursory glance shows that the house was re-fronted with brick in the Georgian period, and that beneath that commonplace skin an ancient building, in parts dating back to the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, still exists. A little fragment peeps interestingly from one corner of the red brick; it is an ancient corner-post, ornamented with the carving of an armed man. Not even those Georgian builders had the heart to destroy it.
St. Peter’s, the narrow street next to Rampant Horse Street, behind the loop road, and overshadowed by the large structure of St. Peter Mancroft, was a popular meeting place for the coaching and transportation industries. Signs of its historical significance remain in the many inns and buildings that used to be inns but have now been repurposed. The most notable among them was the “White Swan,” often simply referred to as the “Swan.” Many years have passed since it closed its doors to the public, and it currently operates as a wholesale grocery store, which the spacious old coach yard and its extensive buildings seem well-suited for. Many might walk past the building without noticing it, as its red-brick façade is quite plain. However, the old coach entrance catches the eye of the observant, as the fine late 17th-century decorative carvings of draped fruit and flowers on its frame, although dulled by time and various layers of paint, still stand out to a discerning viewer. A quick look reveals that the house was refaced with brick during the Georgian era, and beneath that ordinary exterior lies an ancient structure, parts of which date back to the 14th and 15th centuries. A small piece protrudes from one corner of the red brick; it’s an old corner post adorned with the carving of a armed man. Even those Georgian builders couldn’t bring themselves to destroy it.

ST. PETER MANCROFT, AND YARD OF THE “WHITE SWAN.”
ST. PETER MANCROFT AND THE YARD OF THE “WHITE SWAN.”
Among coaches frequenting the “White Swan” were the “Light Post Coach,” the “Expedition,” and its successor, the “Magnet,” referred to in the earlier pages of this book. But long before 298any coaches ran the “White Swan” was an important house; the foremost in Norwich. Traces of that ancient import are not far to seek, and are stimulating to the imagination, even if facts be wanting. Directly opposite the entrance, across the very narrow street, is the great church of St. Peter Mancroft, and in line with it are the ancient Gothic vaulted cellars of the old inn. Antiquaries, on their periodical visits to Norwich, descend these depths, and, standing amid the butter-tubs and the sacks of nuts and miscellaneous groceries, speculate darkly on possible secret communications between the mediæval inn 299and the church, with little enlightenment ever forthcoming.
Among the coaches that frequented the “White Swan” were the “Light Post Coach,” the “Expedition,” and its successor, the “Magnet,” mentioned earlier in this book. But long before any coaches operated, the “White Swan” was an important establishment, the most notable in Norwich. You can easily find traces of its ancient significance, which spark the imagination, even if there aren’t many concrete facts. Directly across from the entrance, on the very narrow street, is the large church of St. Peter Mancroft, and in line with it are the old Gothic vaulted cellars of the inn. Historians, during their periodic visits to Norwich, explore these depths, and while standing among the butter tubs, sacks of nuts, and assorted groceries, they ponder possible hidden connections between the medieval inn and the church, with little clarity ever provided.
A ramble over the premises discloses nothing more of really ancient date, but does reveal something unexpected, in the splendid long room on the first floor of the buildings stretching down the yard. It dates from about 1760, and is, architecturally speaking, a noble room, of moulded ceiling and panelled plaster walls, with a raised platform at one end, surmounted by a Chippendale shield with coat-of-arms greatly resembling that of Caius College. It is now degraded to the position of a stock-room, piled with hams, sacks, and biscuit-boxes, but keeps its distinction throughout adversity, and is a reminder of times when the “White Swan” was the centre of Norwich social life; when balls and assemblies were held beneath its roof, and the original “Theatre Royal,” nursery of much dramatic talent, was established here. At the “White Swan” those pioneer players, the “Norwich Company of Comedians, servants to his Grace the Duke of Norfolk,” as they humbly styled themselves, began their performance. At that time the play began at 7 p.m., but the doors were opened at 5. An hour earlier than that, the servants of the playgoers were sent to keep the seats, which were not highly expensive. The highest price was half a crown for a box; and the pit, then fashionable, cost only two shillings. When such prices ruled, the actor’s lot was not exactly luxurious, and stage-furnishing was quite 300a negligible quantity. But dramatic art was never higher than then
A walk around the property doesn’t reveal anything else from ancient times, but it does uncover something unexpected in the impressive long room on the first floor of the buildings extending down the yard. It dates back to around 1760 and is, architecturally speaking, a grand space, with a molded ceiling and paneled plaster walls, featuring a raised platform at one end topped with a Chippendale shield that has a coat of arms similar to that of Caius College. It’s now reduced to a stockroom, filled with hams, sacks, and biscuit boxes, but it maintains its elegance despite the circumstances and serves as a reminder of when the “White Swan” was the hub of social life in Norwich; when balls and gatherings took place under its roof, and the original “Theatre Royal,” a nursery for much dramatic talent, was established here. At the “White Swan,” those trailblazing performers, the “Norwich Company of Comedians, servants to his Grace the Duke of Norfolk,” as they modestly referred to themselves, began their shows. Back then, performances started at 7 p.m., but doors opened at 5. An hour earlier, the playgoers' servants were sent in to reserve the seats, which weren’t very expensive. The highest ticket price was half a crown for a box, and the pit, then in style, cost just two shillings. With such prices, the life of an actor wasn’t exactly glamorous, and stage furnishings were quite minimal. But the level of dramatic art was never higher than it was then.
XLVIII
It has been already remarked how winding are the ways of Norwich, and it is indeed only with difficulty those once in it can find their way out. If it were required to turn a very pretty compliment to Norwich, here we have the most obvious foundation for one. But we must on to the coast, and take the City only incidentally, as its mazy streets are threaded on the way to the Aylsham road. It is by no means slighting Norwich so to do, for the City has been described in a short impressionistic sketch at the close of that companion volume to this, the “Norwich Road.”
It has already been noted how winding the streets of Norwich are, and it’s definitely tough for anyone who gets in to find their way out. If we were to give a nice compliment to Norwich, this would be the perfect reason to do so. But we need to move on to the coast, only mentioning the City briefly, as its twisting streets are encountered on the way to the Aylsham road. This isn't meant to downplay Norwich; rather, the City has been outlined in a brief impressionistic sketch at the end of the companion book to this one, the “Norwich Road.”
From St. Peter’s, across St. Giles’ Street, by the back of the Guildhall, to Charing Cross is the most interesting way. This Charing Cross does not in the least resemble the place of the same name in London, and obtains its title from quite a different source. No “chère reine” gave this name, which is a corruption of “Sherers’ Cross,” a wayside cross so styled from the sheermen or cloth-cutters who once inhabited this quarter. It was demolished in 1732.
From St. Peter’s, across St. Giles’ Street, behind the Guildhall, to Charing Cross is the most interesting route. This Charing Cross doesn't resemble the place of the same name in London at all and gets its name from a different source. No “chère reine” is responsible for this name, which is a version of “Sherers’ Cross,” a wayside cross named after the sheermen or cloth-cutters who used to live in this area. It was taken down in 1732.

GATEWAY, STRANGERS’ HALL.
Gateway, Strangers’ Hall.
Here, fronting on the narrow street, is the so-called “Strangers’ Hall,” one of the most 301deeply interesting places in Norwich; what, in fact, is nothing less than a well-preserved specimen of a mediæval merchant’s house. We do not, in this England of ours, lack churches and cathedrals, palaces, castles, and mansions of the great, to show us how we worshipped, and how kings and nobles housed, in days of old; but we are very sadly lacking in remains of the houses built for, and occupied by, the wealthy traders of anything from five to two centuries ago. We know comparatively little of the way in which the Mayors of our great towns lived, and thus the accidental preservation of this house, built by a mayor of Norwich, and inhabited by and added to by a long succession of such worthies, is particularly instructive. The oldest portion is the crypt, used anciently as cellarage and store-room, built probably by Roger Herdegrey, who was a Member of Parliament in 1358, and Bailiff of Norwich two years later. After passing through many hands, the property came, about 1490, to Thomas Cawse, mercer, twice Mayor, and twice the chosen representative of the City in the Council of the State. From him it came to Nicholas Sotherton, mercer, who seems to have rebuilt the greater portion. In 1610 his family sold it. Already the house had acquired the name of the “Strangers’ Hall,” for Sotherton, under the patronage of the Duke of Norfolk, had warmly welcomed the Flemings, refugees from Holland under the Spanish domination, and had given 302those strangers the use of his house. Although they did not reside here, and probably did not use it for any great length of time as the central meeting-place of their community, it 303has, singularly enough, retained the name under many changes. Francis Cock, grocer, and Mayor in 1627, resided here, and built the great staircase in the Hall, together with the large oak-framed oriel window; and another Mayor, Sir Joseph Paine, followed him, and made alterations for his own comfort and dignity in 1659. He was the last of that long line, and when he died, in 1668, the history of the old place becomes obscure. Early in the nineteenth century, however, we obtain a glimpse of it as the Judges’ Lodgings, but thenceforward the old relic fell upon neglect, and would have been recklessly destroyed for rebuilding had not an enthusiastic and public-spirited citizen 304purchased it in 1899. It still bears the misleading name of the “Strangers’ Hall,” and no one sufficiently impresses the visitors who pay their sixpence a head for being shown over it that the building is a rare and splendid specimen of the domestic surroundings of the wealthy and cultured traders who made Norwich prosperous in old days.
Here, facing the narrow street, is the so-called “Strangers’ Hall,” one of the most 301fascinating places in Norwich; it’s a well-preserved example of a medieval merchant’s house. In our England today, we don’t lack churches and cathedrals, palaces, castles, and grand estates to show us how people worshipped and how kings and nobles lived in the past; however, we’re sadly missing the remnants of homes built for and lived in by wealthy traders over the last few centuries. We know very little about how the Mayors of our great towns lived, so the accidental preservation of this house, built by a mayor of Norwich and inhabited and expanded by a long line of such notable figures, is especially informative. The oldest part is the crypt, which was used in ancient times as a cellar and storage room, likely built by Roger Herdegrey, who was a Member of Parliament in 1358 and Bailiff of Norwich two years later. After changing hands several times, the property came to Thomas Cawse, a mercer who was Mayor twice and represented the City in the Council of the State, around 1490. From him, it passed to Nicholas Sotherton, another mercer, who seems to have rebuilt much of it. In 1610, his family sold it. By then, the house had already earned the name “Strangers’ Hall,” as Sotherton, under the patronage of the Duke of Norfolk, welcomed Flemish refugees from Holland who were fleeing Spanish rule and allowed those strangers to use his home. Though they didn’t live here and likely didn’t use it for long as the central meeting place of their community, it 302has, curiously, kept the name through many changes. Francis Cock, a grocer and Mayor in 1627, lived here and built the grand staircase in the Hall, along with the large oak-framed oriel window; another Mayor, Sir Joseph Paine, followed him and made modifications for his own comfort and status in 1659. He was the last in this long line, and when he died in 1668, the history of the old place becomes unclear. However, in the early nineteenth century, we catch a glimpse of it as the Judges’ Lodgings, but after that, the old building fell into neglect and would have been carelessly destroyed for new construction if an enthusiastic and civic-minded citizen hadn’t bought it in 1899. It still carries the misleading name “Strangers’ Hall,” and no one sufficiently informs the visitors who pay their sixpence each to tour it that the building is a rare and magnificent example of the domestic environment of the wealthy and cultured traders who helped make Norwich prosperous in earlier times.

THE STRANGERS’ HALL.
THE STRANGERS' HALL.
Sotherton lies, with many another worthy citizen, in St. John’s church, Maddermarket, or other one of the many churches—“steeple-houses” the Quakers would call them—set so thickly about Norwich. Where Gibson lies, who in those old days set up the neighbouring water-fountain, I know not; but surely his spirit must be unquiet since the ornamental portion of it has been built into the wall of Bullard’s brewery, and the water of which he was so proud cut off. No longer can one drink here, but Gibson’s very excusable little crow over his work may yet be read:—
Sotherton is buried, along with many other respected citizens, in St. John’s church, Maddermarket, or in one of the numerous churches—“steeple-houses,” as the Quakers would term them—that are so densely scattered around Norwich. I don’t know where Gibson, who back in the day established the nearby water fountain, is laid to rest; however, his spirit must be restless since the decorative part of it has been incorporated into the wall of Bullard’s brewery, and the water he was so proud of has been turned off. You can’t drink from it anymore, but Gibson’s perfectly understandable little boast about his creation can still be read:—
305Near by, on our way to Cromer, is a building notable above all others in the varied culture of the good City of Norwich. This is St. Andrew’s Hall, where the triennial Norfolk and Norwich Musical Festivals are held. The long, flint-built structure, of late Gothic design, wears a strikingly ecclesiastical appearance, as it has every right to do, for it really is a church, and was built by the Dominicans, or Black Friars, as the church of their monastery. The City certainly acquired it at a bargain-price when that establishment was dissolved, under Henry VIII., but extraordinary bargains of a precisely similar nature were on offer throughout the kingdom at that time, and prices ruled so low that in retired situations, where the huge abbeys and priory buildings were far away from any possible civic use, they were given to the nearest local magnate, to do with as he would. King Henry took £80 for this particular example, and Norwich certainly had full value for its money.
305Nearby, on our way to Cromer, there's a building that stands out among the many cultural landmarks of the City of Norwich. This is St. Andrew’s Hall, where the triennial Norfolk and Norwich Musical Festivals take place. The long structure, built of flint and designed in the late Gothic style, has a strikingly church-like appearance, as it rightfully should, because it actually is a church, originally constructed by the Dominicans, or Black Friars, as the church for their monastery. The City certainly got a great deal when it acquired this building after the monastery was dissolved under Henry VIII, but similar amazing deals were available throughout the kingdom at that time. Prices were so low that in remote areas, where the large abbeys and priories had no civic purpose, they were handed over to the nearest local noble to do as they pleased. King Henry sold this particular building for £80, and Norwich definitely got its money's worth.
The building then was made to serve the purpose of the City Grammar School, and so continued for twelve years, until Edward VI., in 1548, granted the ancient Charnel House Chapel—then usually called the Carnary—in the Cathedral Close, for the School. A striking change then came over the Dominicans’ old church, for the citizens, who had found the Guildhall too cramped, put this fine roomy building, under the name of the New Hall, to use 306as an assize-court, an exchange, a place of assembly, a hall for City feasts, or as anything that the public needs of the moment dictated. On Sundays the large alien Dutch population were permitted the use of the nave for their services, and the Flemish refugees had the choir. Perhaps the grandest of all the sumptuous feasts and receptions given here was that at which Charles II. and his Court were entertained, in 1671. It was on this occasion that he knighted Sir Thomas Browne.
The building was then used as the City Grammar School and served that purpose for twelve years until Edward VI, in 1548, granted the old Charnel House Chapel—commonly known as the Carnary—in the Cathedral Close, to the School. A significant change then took place in the Dominicans' old church, as the citizens, finding the Guildhall too small, repurposed this spacious building, calling it the New Hall, for various uses like an assize court, an exchange, a gathering place, a hall for City feasts, or anything else that the public needed at the time. On Sundays, the large Dutch foreign community was allowed to use the nave for their services, while the Flemish refugees occupied the choir. Perhaps the most extravagant feast and reception held here was for Charles II and his Court in 1671. It was during this event that he knighted Sir Thomas Browne. 306

CARICATURE IN STONE, ST. ANDREW’S HALL.
CARICATURE IN STONE, ST. ANDREW’S HALL.
The eastern part of the building, anciently the choir, is still divided from the nave, and is known as Blackfriars Hall. It is in the nave, or “St. Andrew’s Hall,” that the Musical Festivals have long been held. Portraits of Norfolk and Norwich worthies, pictures of historical events, and naval trophies decorate the walls.
The eastern part of the building, once the choir, is still separated from the nave and is called Blackfriars Hall. The nave, or “St. Andrew’s Hall,” has been the site of Musical Festivals for a long time. The walls are adorned with portraits of notable figures from Norfolk and Norwich, images of historical events, and naval trophies.
The good folk of Norwich are rightly proud 307of their noble Hall, and the ways of its custodians have always been keenly followed. Its restoration and re-arrangement in 1863 were the cause of a good deal of local searchings of heart and contention, and a survival of that war of parties may still be seen in the grotesque carvings that form stops to the hood-mould of a door on the south side of the Hall. They are carved in the true mediæval style, one representing a pig blowing a horn; the other showing a pig with a very self-satisfied expression of countenance playing an organ, while a number of grinning demons blow the bellows. These were the satirical efforts of the victorious party who thus sealed their victory; the point of these satires in stone being that the head of the defeated faction was a Mr. Bacon—Richard Noverre Bacon, editor and proprietor of the Norwich Mercury, born 1798, died 1884.
The people of Norwich take great pride in their impressive Hall, and the actions of its caretakers have always been closely watched. Its restoration and reorganization in 1863 sparked a lot of local soul-searching and debate, and remnants of that political struggle can still be seen in the quirky carvings that serve as stops for the hood-mould of a door on the Hall's south side. They are carved in a classic medieval style; one shows a pig blowing a horn, and the other features a pig with a very pleased look on its face playing an organ, while a group of grinning demons work the bellows. These were the satirical creations of the winning faction who marked their triumph in this way; the joke in these stone carvings is that the leader of the defeated party was a Mr. Bacon—Richard Noverre Bacon, editor and owner of the Norwich Mercury, born 1798, died 1884.

CARICATURE IN STONE, ST. ANDREW’S HALL.
CARICATURE IN STONE, ST. ANDREW'S HALL.
XLIX

TOMBLAND ALLEY.
TOMBLAND ALLEY.
By Prince’s Street we come to Tombland, the open space by the Cathedral, where St. George’s Church and Tombland Alley make so picturesque a group; and thence across the Wensum at Fye Bridge and along Magdalen Street. Bearing to the left, by Botolph Street, and noticing the gable end of the “King’s Arms” inn, with its ornamental tie-rods “I.C. 1646,” on the gable-end, we finally pass along St. Augustine Street, to come to the 309long suburban rise of the Aylsham Road, through Upper Hellesdon.
By Prince’s Street we arrive at Tombland, the open area by the Cathedral, where St. George’s Church and Tombland Alley create a charming scene; and then we cross the Wensum at Fye Bridge and head down Magdalen Street. Turning left at Botolph Street, while noticing the gable end of the “King’s Arms” inn, with its decorative tie-rods “I.C. 1646” on the gable-end, we continue along St. Augustine Street, reaching the 309long suburban slope of the Aylsham Road, through Upper Hellesdon.
Here, just beyond the “One Mile” inn, is an ancient cross, recently restored, looking like a survival of some historic event, but a near glance reveals that it only marks the boundary of the City in this direction.
Here, just past the “One Mile” inn, stands an ancient cross, recently restored, appearing to be a remnant of some historic event, but a closer look reveals that it simply marks the boundary of the City in this direction.
Horsham St. Faith’s village—generally called in these parts merely “St. Faith’s,” or “St. Fay”—is just over the hill-top, and is the usual small Norfolk village with a large church. It stands aloof from the centre of the place, up a by-lane, and opposite a row of six old seventeenth-century red-brick cottages, known as “Church Row,” all very rural. A last touch in that sort is the sight of a bird’s nest built into the delicately undercut stonework of the upper part of a tabernacle on the south parvise.
Horsham St. Faith’s village—often just called “St. Faith’s” or “St. Fay” around here—is just over the hill and is the typical small Norfolk village with a big church. It’s set apart from the center of town, up a side street, across from a row of six old seventeenth-century red-brick cottages known as “Church Row,” all very quaint. The final charming detail is a bird’s nest built into the finely carved stonework of the upper part of a tabernacle on the south parvise.
A general air of dilapidation and put-off-all-the-repairs-to-next-year kind of aspect belongs to the central spot of this village—the hub of St. Fay’s. A very large, very rush-overgrown, and excessively duckweedy pond occupies the best part of the road, slyly lying in wait to receive into its green and rank bosom the village tippler or the incautious midnight roysterer from Norwich; nay, even the unwary cyclist.
A general sense of neglect and the attitude of "let's put off repairs until next year" defines the center of this village—the heart of St. Fay’s. A massive, overgrown pond filled with weeds takes up the prime spot on the road, quietly waiting to swallow up the village drunk or the careless partygoer from Norwich; even unsuspecting cyclists aren't safe.
This out-at-elbows air reflects ill upon the condition of the horsehair weaving, still the staple trade of the village. It is “not what it was,” say the natives, and although some thirty to forty weavers are still employed, the trade is a 310decaying one. Historically, St. Faith’s is interesting, for it is bound up with the story of Katharine Howard, who was daughter of Lord Edmund Howard, niece of the Duke of Norfolk, and fifth wife of that professional widower, Henry VIII., who wrought so greatly in all manner of affairs of Church and State during his thirty-eight years’ reign that we meet him at almost every turn.
This shabby vibe reflects poorly on the state of horsehair weaving, which is still the main industry of the village. It’s “not what it used to be,” say the locals, and even though around thirty to forty weavers are still working, the trade is in decline. St. Faith's is historically interesting because it’s connected to the story of Katharine Howard, who was the daughter of Lord Edmund Howard, the niece of the Duke of Norfolk, and the fifth wife of that notorious bachelor, Henry VIII, who had a huge impact on all sorts of matters related to the Church and State during his thirty-eight years on the throne that we encounter him at almost every turn. 310
It seems that while still a child, not yet thirteen years of age, in the house of her father’s step-mother, the Duchess of Norfolk, at St. Faith’s, she was debauched by one Henry Manox, perhaps a music-master, described as “a scoundrelly player on the virginals,” and that she had relations of a more than questionable nature with one Francis Derham. Loud as are the moralists in denouncing the levity of our own times, we have but to read the intimate accounts of the household in whose vile society this forward girl was brought up, to be convinced that we have advanced since then. The fury of Henry knew no bounds when these disclosures were made, eighteen months after his wedding with her, and she paid the penalty with her life, in the Tower, in the twentieth year of her age.
It seems that when she was still a child, not yet thirteen, living with her father’s stepmother, the Duchess of Norfolk, at St. Faith’s, she was corrupted by one Henry Manox, possibly a music teacher, described as “a shady player on the virginals.” She also had questionable relations with one Francis Derham. As loud as the moralists are today about the irresponsibility of our times, reading the intimate accounts from the household where this bold young girl was raised shows that we have made progress since then. Henry’s rage knew no bounds when these revelations came to light eighteen months after he married her, and she ultimately paid the price with her life in the Tower at just twenty years old.

“ST. FAY’S.”
“ST. FAY’S.”
Of Newton St. Faith, scarce more than a mile down the road, there is little to be said, but its few houses are succeeded by the loveliest two miles of highway in Norfolk. Enclosed fields, trim with their neat hedges and long lines of wheat and barley, or well-ordered in their infinite perspectives of winter furrows, give place suddenly 313to a land rich in the varied tints of bracken and heather, and wooded, now in dense clumps, or again in isolated trees. These are the fairy-like woods of Stratton Strawless. The peculiar beauty of these ferny glades is chiefly due to the large numbers of silver birch—that airy and graceful “lady of the forest”—intermingled with the dark pines, the grey beeches, and the sturdy oaks that all go to make up the ranks of the Stratton woods, whose picturesque abandon is greatly added to by their being open to the road. For this is common land, and before Robert Marsham planted it in 1797, was a stretch of heath, barren of aught save heather and bracken. It is, in fact, in the existence of this ancient heath that Blomefield, the historian of Norfolk, rightly or wrongly, found the origin of the “Strawless” in the place-name, for he points out that no corn could have been grown here. His finding is probably wrong, for Mr. Walter Rye, eminent in Norfolk archæology, has found it was “Stratton Streles” in the time of Henry III., and that the name almost certainly is Danish, deriving from the village of Stroeden Strelev in Denmark.
Of Newton St. Faith, just over a mile down the road, there isn’t much to say, but its few houses are followed by the most beautiful two miles of highway in Norfolk. Enclosed fields, neat with their tidy hedges and long rows of wheat and barley, or well-organized with endless perspectives of winter furrows, suddenly give way to land that bursts with the varying colors of bracken and heather, and is wooded, now in dense clusters, or again with solitary trees. These are the enchanting woods of Stratton Strawless. The unique beauty of these fern-filled glades is mainly due to the large number of silver birch trees—that light and graceful "lady of the forest"—mingling with the dark pines, gray beeches, and sturdy oaks that make up the ranks of the Stratton woods, whose picturesque charm is greatly enhanced by their accessibility from the road. This is common land, and before Robert Marsham planted it in 1797, it was a stretch of heath, barren except for heather and bracken. In fact, it’s within the existence of this ancient heath that Blomefield, the historian of Norfolk, correctly or incorrectly found the origin of “Strawless” in the place name, claiming that no crops could have been grown here. His finding is likely incorrect, as Mr. Walter Rye, a leading figure in Norfolk archaeology, discovered it was “Stratton Streles” during the time of Henry III, and that the name most likely has Danish roots, coming from the village of Stroeden Strelev in Denmark.
We need not hasten to acclaim the Marsham who created these woods as a public benefactor, because he did not aim at anything of the kind, and merely wished to improve the outlook from his hideous house, now confronted with these glades, instead of by a monotonous flat. There is no denying the ugliness of that square brick mansion. A benefactor would have hidden it 314from the public gaze, but it is, instead, rather ostentatiously on view from the road, across a wide, uninterrupted stretch of grassy meadow. The lodges are far more endurable than the mansion, and although built in the same dull brick, in a manner fondly thought classic, the brilliant coat of whitewash given them makes their clumsiness almost picturesque.
We shouldn’t rush to praise the Marsham who created these woods as a public benefactor, because that wasn’t his intention at all; he just wanted to improve the view from his ugly house, now facing these glades instead of a dull flat landscape. There’s no denying how unattractive that square brick mansion is. A true benefactor would have hidden it from public view, but it’s actually quite prominently displayed from the road, across a wide, open stretch of grassy meadow. The lodges are much more tolerable than the mansion, and although they’re made from the same boring brick, which is thought to be classic, the bright coat of whitewash applied to them makes their awkwardness almost charming. 314

STRATTON STRAWLESS LODGES.
STRATTON STRAWLESS LODGES.
The village lies nearly a mile away from the road, past the reedy lakes that follow the course of a little stream. In the church may yet be seen the monuments of Marshams, from 1250 onwards; together with a window filled with probably the very worst stained glass on earth.
The village is almost a mile from the road, beyond the marshy lakes that line a small stream. In the church, you can still see the monuments of the Marsham family, dating back to 1250; along with a window that probably has the worst stained glass in existence.
With regret we leave these lovely woods for the cultivated and more prosaic lands towards Hevingham, whose great church, overlooking the 315road from its knoll, is a mile distant from the village. It is a church with lofty nave, but no aisles, and, restored with more thoroughness than discretion, has been swept clean of any possible interest. But its noble south porch, and the gigantic sweet-chestnut tree in the churchyard, give the spot an air of distinction.
With sadness, we leave these beautiful woods for the cultivated and more ordinary lands toward Hevingham, where the great church sits on a hill, a mile away from the village. It’s a church with a tall nave but no aisles, and although it has been restored with more thoroughness than common sense, it has lost any possible charm. However, its impressive south porch and the massive sweet-chestnut tree in the churchyard give the place a sense of distinction.
Hevingham, with the three succeeding places, is celebrated (or rather, made notorious) by a rhyme whose inner meaning no local antiquary has yet followed. Thus it runs:—
Hevingham, along with the next three places, is famous (or more accurately, infamous) because of a rhyme whose deeper meaning no local historian has yet uncovered. It goes like this:—
Marsham, a mile distant, lies at the foot of a hill. It is a scattered village, its Dutch-gabled “White Hart” and the sign of the “Plough and Shuttle” pointing to some bygone foregathering of local agricultural and weaving interests; but the church is its principal feature. Not imposing without, its interior is particularly beautiful, with clerestoried nave, fine open-timbered roof, and splendid rood-screen. A feature that piques the curiosity of enquiring minds, with no possibility of that curiosity being satisfied, is the very ancient slab on the floor, outside the chancel, with the word “oblivio” repeated eight times, and a Latin inscription to the effect that the person buried here was of opinion that he would be forgotten as soon as his heart ceased to beat. It would appear as though he wished this oblivion, for the stone is without name or date.
Marsham, located a mile away, sits at the base of a hill. It's a spread-out village, with its Dutch-gabled “White Hart” and the sign of the “Plough and Shuttle” hinting at a past gathering of local farming and weaving communities; however, the church is its main highlight. While not grand on the outside, its interior is particularly stunning, featuring a clerestory nave, an impressive open-timbered roof, and a beautiful rood-screen. A point of intrigue for curious minds, though they can never satisfy their curiosity, is the very old slab on the floor just outside the chancel, engraved with the word “oblivio” repeated eight times, along with a Latin inscription saying that the person buried here believed they would be forgotten as soon as their heart stopped beating. It seems he desired this forgetfulness, as the stone has no name or date.
316Marsham was the incumbency of the Reverend Samuel Oates, father of the famous, or infamous, Titus Oates, who figures so pitifully in the reign of Charles II., and is described, with much justice, in biographical dictionaries as “Perjurer.” But Marsham escapes the odium of being his birthplace, for he was born at Oakham, in Rutlandshire.
316Marsham was the parish of Reverend Samuel Oates, father of the well-known, or perhaps infamous, Titus Oates, who plays such a tragic role during the reign of Charles II. He is accurately described in biographical dictionaries as a “Perjurer.” However, Marsham is spared the shame of being his birthplace, as he was actually born in Oakham, Rutlandshire.
From Marsham an avenue of young oaks—young as oaks go, for they are only some sixty years old, and mere infants—leads on to Aylsham, passing, on the right hand, an old toll-house, and crossing the railway on the level at Aylsham station.
From Marsham, a row of young oaks—young for oaks, since they're only about sixty years old, practically babies—leads to Aylsham, passing an old tollhouse on the right and crossing the railway at grade at Aylsham station.
Aylsham once manufactured linen and worsted, and the “lineners” and worsted-weavers contributed greatly to the building of its fine church, a church packed away inconspicuously in a corner off the Market Square; but those old trades are dead now, and only the weekly market keeps the little town alive. You enter the place along a street once called “the straits,” and still remarkably narrow, past the old coaching-inn, the “Dog”; but the little town does not fully disclose itself along this narrow way, for its central point and focus is the Market Square, reached on the left by a short and narrow street. Here stands that curious old early seventeenth-century brick inn, the “Black Boys,” remarkable for its coved eaves, still bearing the old decorative design that gave the house its name. This is a device of foliage and fruit, painted and gilt, running the two sides of the house, with three little black, 317impish-looking figures in the centre of the side facing the square and one at each corner, all blowing gilded horns. They look like the “little demons” of Ingoldsby’s “Truants,” who had “broken loose from the National School below,” but they are really only intended for representations of Bacchus, and thus by a side-wind, as it were, to hint to travellers of old of the good cheer of the house.
Aylsham used to produce linen and worsted textiles, and the linen makers and worsted weavers played a big role in building its beautiful church, which is discreetly tucked away in a corner off the Market Square. But those old trades are gone now, and only the weekly market keeps the small town vibrant. You enter the town along a street once called “the straits,” which is still quite narrow, passing by the old coaching inn, the “Dog.” However, the little town doesn't fully reveal itself along this tight path, since its main point and hub is the Market Square, reached to the left by a short, narrow street. Here stands the unique old early seventeenth-century brick inn, the “Black Boys,” notable for its curved eaves, still displaying the old decorative design that inspired its name. This design features foliage and fruit, painted and gilt, running along the two sides of the building, with three small black, mischievous-looking figures in the center of the side facing the square and one at each corner, all blowing gilded horns. They resemble the “little demons” from Ingoldsby’s “Truants,” who had “broken loose from the National School below,” but they are actually meant to represent Bacchus, subtly hinting to travelers of the past about the good cheer of the inn.
L
The “Black Boys” owes its existence on this scale to the near neighbourhood of Blickling Hall, perhaps the most famous mansion in Norfolk, and certainly the most beautiful and stately. Blickling is scarce a mile distant, and is so small a village that it must have been to Aylsham in general, and to the “Black Boys” in particular, the custom fell in those old days when the Hobarts of Blickling Hall entertained so royally. We cannot forbear visiting Blickling, for not merely Hobarts, but Anne Boleyn herself, most unhappy of queens, is associated with that noble pile and has made it historic.
The “Black Boys” exists on this scale thanks to the close proximity of Blickling Hall, probably the most famous mansion in Norfolk, and definitely the most beautiful and grand. Blickling is just under a mile away and is such a small village that back in the day, Aylsham in general, and the “Black Boys” in particular, must have benefited from the visitors when the Hobarts of Blickling Hall hosted such extravagant gatherings. We can't resist visiting Blickling, not only because of the Hobarts but also because Anne Boleyn, the most tragic of queens, is linked to that impressive estate and has made it historic.
The first sight of Blickling Hall is one of the greatest surprises that can possibly befall the traveller in search of the picturesque. Every one, in these days of broadcast photographs, is in some sort familiar with the look of the Hall, 318and most people can tell you it looks like another, and a better, Hatfield House; but no one is prepared on coming downhill past the church into the village, to find the main front of this finest of Jacobean mansions, this dream of architectural beauty, actually looking upon the road, unobstructedly, from behind its velvet lawns. No theatrical manager, no scene-painter, cunning in all the artful accessories of the stage, could devise anything more dramatic, and you—Columbus of the roads, who steer into unwonted byways in search of the beautiful—cannot repress the involuntary tribute of an admiratory O! at sight of it. There it stands, like some proud conscious beauty, isolated. No meaner building shoulders it, and for all the stir you see or sound you hear, it might be some enchanted palace, not waked to life and love. It has, indeed, its modern tragedy, for its owner, the young Marquis of Lothian, is afflicted, and non-resident.
The first glimpse of Blickling Hall is one of the greatest surprises that can happen to a traveler seeking picturesque sights. Everyone these days, with the abundance of photographs, is somewhat familiar with how the Hall looks, and most people will tell you it resembles a different, better Hatfield House; but nobody is ready, when coming downhill past the church into the village, to find the stunning front of this incredible Jacobean mansion, this vision of architectural beauty, actually facing the road, unobstructed, from behind its lush lawns. No theatrical director, no set designer skilled in all the clever details of staging, could create anything more dramatic, and you—explorer of the roads, who venture into unusual paths in search of beauty—cannot help but let out an involuntary “Wow!” at its sight. There it stands, like some proud and aware beauty, isolated. No lesser building stands beside it, and for all the commotion you see or sounds you hear, it feels like some enchanted palace, not awakened to life and love. It does have its modern tragedy, though, as its owner, the young Marquis of Lothian, is unwell and not living there.
There is something of a village, a little way removed; but only a few houses, themselves picturesque, are to be found, together with an inn, the “Buckinghamshire Arms,” displaying the heraldic achievement of the Earls of Buckinghamshire and their motto, Auctor pretiosa fecit (“The giver makes them valuable”), one of those delightfully bumptious and self-sufficient phrases abounding in titled families.
There’s a small village nearby, but it only has a few charming houses and an inn called the “Buckinghamshire Arms.” It features the coat of arms of the Earls of Buckinghamshire along with their motto, Auctor pretiosa fecit (“The giver makes them valuable”), which is one of those wonderfully bold and self-assured phrases common among noble families.

BLICKLING HALL.
Blickling Hall.
Blickling is generally associated with the unhappy Anne Boleyn, but her birthplace is quite uncertain, and although her early years were 321passed at this place, it was not Blickling Hall, but the long-vanished Dagworth Manor, with which she was familiar. The present stately building was not commenced until 1619, eighty-three years after her death. Dagworth Manor stood nearly a mile distant from the present Hall, and was built towards the close of the fourteenth century by Sir Nicholas Dagworth, who was succeeded by that Sir Thomas de Erpingham who built the Erpingham Gate in the Cathedral Close at Norwich, together with the tower and the greater part of Erpingham church, and was that stout old warrior who in his old age fought at Agincourt, as we read in Shakespeare’s Henry V., where the King says:—
Blickling is mostly linked to the sorrowful Anne Boleyn, but her exact birthplace is quite uncertain. Although she spent her early years at this location, it wasn't Blickling Hall but the long-gone Dagworth Manor that she knew. The grand building we see today wasn't started until 1619, eighty-three years after her death. Dagworth Manor was located nearly a mile away from the current Hall and was built towards the end of the fourteenth century by Sir Nicholas Dagworth. He was followed by Sir Thomas de Erpingham, who constructed the Erpingham Gate in the Cathedral Close at Norwich, along with the tower and most of Erpingham church. He was also the brave old warrior who fought at Agincourt in his later years, as mentioned in Shakespeare’s Henry V., where the King says:—
It was that brave old knight who led the onslaught with the war-cry to his men, “Nestroke” (“Now strike!”).
It was that brave old knight who led the charge with the battle cry to his men, “Nestroke” (“Now strike!”).
Erpingham was followed by Sir John Fastolfe, who sold the property about 1459 to Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, mercer and Lord Mayor of London, who was son of Geoffrey Boleyn of Salle. The Boleyns are thought to have derived their name from one of their family who traded to Boulogne. Sir Geoffrey was great-grandfather of Anne Boleyn, who became Queen to Henry VIII. and mother of Queen Elizabeth. Sir James Boleyn, uncle to Anne, lived at Dagworth in reduced circumstances, and 322finally sold the estate to Sir John Clere, of Ormesby, whose spendthrift son alienated it to Sir Henry Hobart, Lord Chief Justice, and grandson of Henry VII.’s Attorney-General. It was this Sir Henry who began to build Blickling Hall, in 1619. His son completed it in 1628. The Hobarts in time became ennobled as Earls of Buckinghamshire, and finally the property came by marriage to the Kerrs, Marquises of Lothian.
Erpingham was followed by Sir John Fastolfe, who sold the property around 1459 to Sir Geoffrey Boleyn, a mercer and Lord Mayor of London, who was the son of Geoffrey Boleyn of Salle. The Boleyns are believed to have gotten their name from a family member who traded with Boulogne. Sir Geoffrey was the great-grandfather of Anne Boleyn, who became Queen to Henry VIII and the mother of Queen Elizabeth. Sir James Boleyn, Anne's uncle, lived at Dagworth in reduced circumstances and eventually sold the estate to Sir John Clere of Ormesby. Clere's wasteful son transferred it to Sir Henry Hobart, the Lord Chief Justice, and grandson of Henry VII’s Attorney-General. It was this Sir Henry who started building Blickling Hall in 1619. His son finished it in 1628. The Hobarts eventually became Earls of Buckinghamshire, and the property passed by marriage to the Kerrs, Marquises of Lothian.
The striking general resemblance of Blickling Hall to Hatfield House is accounted for by the belief that the same architectural draughtsman designed both. Its interior is worthy of the lovely outward view, and is still rich in magnificent old furniture, in the famous Blickling library, and in relics of unhappy Anne Boleyn. It is curious to observe how the Hobarts, who had no family connection with the Boleyns, and did not even purchase the estate from them, preserved the memory of their sometime ownership, in the sculptured figures of rampant bulls that flank the main entrance and make punning allusion to Boleyn.
The striking similarity between Blickling Hall and Hatfield House is thought to be due to the belief that the same architectural designer created both. The interior matches the beautiful outside view and is still filled with stunning old furniture, the famous Blickling library, and reminders of the unfortunate Anne Boleyn. It’s interesting to note how the Hobarts, who had no family ties to the Boleyns and didn’t even buy the estate from them, kept the memory of their former ownership alive with the carved figures of rampant bulls on either side of the main entrance, which make a playful reference to Boleyn.
The church of Blickling was restored in 1874, after the death of the eighth Marquis of Lothian, to whose memory a most ornate altar-tomb, with marble recumbent portrait effigy and marble angels at head and foot, has been erected. The guide-books tell with reverence how it cost £5,000, and how it was sculptured by G. F. Watts, R.A.; but we need not necessarily be impressed, save, indeed, by such senseless squandering of money and by 323the appalling marmoreal solidity of those angels, who do by no means aid and abet the imagination in its conception of angels as ethereal beings. In short, if we resolutely refuse to be snobbishly affected by the cost of this monument and by the Royal Academical initials of its sculptor, we shall have no difficulty in perceiving it to be a gross failure. The last grotesque touch is in the selection of a marble streaked with brown veins. One such streak discolours one side of the effigy’s face, and gives it the dreadful appearance of one suffering from a loathsome skin disease.
The church of Blickling was restored in 1874, after the death of the eighth Marquis of Lothian, in whose memory a very ornate altar-tomb, with a marble reclining portrait and marble angels at the head and foot, has been built. The guidebooks tell us with respect that it cost £5,000 and that it was sculpted by G. F. Watts, R.A.; however, we don’t have to be impressed, except perhaps by such pointless waste of money and by the solid, heavy look of those angels, which definitely do not help the imagination picture angels as light, ethereal beings. In short, if we firmly refuse to be snobbishly swayed by the price of this monument and the Royal Academy initials of its sculptor, we’ll easily see it as a total failure. The last ridiculous detail is the choice of a marble with brown streaks. One such streak discolors one side of the effigy’s face, giving it the disturbing look of someone suffering from a horrible skin disease.
Within this church are many pretty and fanciful epitaphs. Here you may read the verses on various members of the Hargraves, citizens of London and members of the Companies of Joiners and “Shoomakers,” and those of their children, untimely dead. “Sleep, sweetly sleep,” says one:
Within this church are many beautiful and imaginative epitaphs. Here you can read the verses dedicated to various members of the Hargraves, citizens of London and part of the Companies of Joiners and “Shoemakers,” as well as those of their children who died young. “Sleep, sweetly sleep,” one says:
and by the light of that conflagration the youthful Hargrave is doubtless expected to rise, Phœnix-like, and soar into the realms of eternal bliss!
and by the light of that fire, the young Hargrave is surely expected to rise, like a Phoenix, and soar into the realms of eternal happiness!
Consalus Hargrave died in his second year, 1626:—
Consalus Hargrave died in his second year, 1626:—
324Here, too, are some Boleyn memorials, among them a brass to an Anna Boleyn, who died in childhood in 1476. She was aunt to the historical Anne.
324Here, too, are some Boleyn memorials, including a brass plaque for Anna Boleyn, who passed away in childhood in 1476. She was the aunt of the famous Anne.
A very striking feature in this church is the altar-tomb of the Cleres, whose armorial bearings, with those of the distinguished families with whom they claimed to be allied, are gorgeously repeated very many times around the four sides of the monument. It is a work of the Jacobean period, and retrospectively includes the old coats of alliances as far back as the eleventh century. Modern research proves most of these claims to be deliberately false.
A very striking feature in this church is the altar-tomb of the Cleres, whose coats of arms, along with those of the prominent families they claimed to be connected to, are beautifully displayed multiple times around the four sides of the monument. It’s a work from the Jacobean period, and it includes the old coats of alliances going back to the eleventh century. Modern research shows that most of these claims are intentionally false.

“WOODROW INN” AND THE HOBART MONUMENT.
"WOODROW INN" AND THE HOBART MONUMENT.
Among the many Hobarts who lie in the vaults beneath Blickling church is one who met with a very tragical end. This is that Sir Henry Hobart, Bart., who was knighted by Charles II. in 1671, on that monarch’s progress through Norfolk, after having been entertained with princely magnificence at Blickling Hall. Sir Henry was no thick-and-thin supporter of the Stuarts, for he fought for King William against James II. at the Battle of the Boyne, and when Dutch William’s rule was established, settled down here at his Norfolk home, where he might have lived to a green old age, had it not been for his overbearing temper. It was in 1698, in a dispute over an election in which he had borne a losing part, that Sir Henry Hobart’s career was cut short. He resented some expressions of opinion used by a neighbouring 325gentleman, Mr. Oliver le Neve, and challenged him to a duel. Hobart had the reputation of being one of the most accomplished swordsmen of his day, and doubtless expected to do Le Neve’s business at that spot on Cawston Heath where the meeting was arranged to take place. Le Neve was notoriously a bad swordsman, and probably made his will and went forth to that encounter never hoping to return; but the conflict had an unexpected result. Hobart drew first blood, running his sword through his adversary’s arm, but immediately afterwards fell, mortally wounded, with a thrust in the stomach, of which he died the next day, Sunday, August 21st, 1698. He fell not so much from 326any unwonted skill on Le Neve’s part as from the circumstance that Le Neve was a left-handed man and his sword-play difficult to follow. Le Neve had to fly the country for a time; not in fear of the law, which then countenanced the duello, but from the threatened vengeance of the powerful Hobart clan. The spot where the duel was fought is some four miles from Blickling. Cawston Heath has long been enclosed and brought under cultivation, but the place is marked by a rude stone pillar surmounted by an urn and simply inscribed with the letters “H.H.” This monument stands within a dense strip of plantation beside the Norwich and Holt road, close to where it is crossed by the road between Aylsham and Cawston. Adjoining the place is an old coaching hostelry—the “Woodrow” inn—with a curious gallows sign spanning the highway
Among the many Hobarts buried in the vaults beneath Blickling church is one whose story ended tragically. This is Sir Henry Hobart, Bart., who was knighted by Charles II in 1671 during the king's visit to Norfolk after being lavishly hosted at Blickling Hall. Sir Henry wasn't a die-hard supporter of the Stuarts; he fought for King William against James II at the Battle of the Boyne. After Dutch William's reign was established, he settled down at his Norfolk home, where he could have lived a long life if not for his aggressive temper. In 1698, during a dispute over an election he lost, Sir Henry Hobart’s life was cut short. He took offense to some comments made by a local gentleman, Mr. Oliver le Neve, and challenged him to a duel. Hobart was known as one of the best swordsmen of his time and likely expected to defeat Le Neve at the duel arranged to take place on Cawston Heath. Le Neve was known to be a poor swordsman and probably prepared for the duel, fearing he wouldn't come back; however, the outcome was unexpected. Hobart drew first blood, stabbing Le Neve in the arm, but soon afterward, he was mortally wounded by a thrust to the stomach and died the next day, Sunday, August 21, 1698. He didn't fall due to any exceptional skill from Le Neve, but rather because Le Neve was left-handed, making his swordplay hard to anticipate. Le Neve had to flee the country for a while, not out of fear of the law, which then tolerated dueling, but from the revenge threats of the powerful Hobart family. The site of the duel is about four miles from Blickling. Cawston Heath has long been enclosed and cultivated, but it’s marked by a rough stone pillar topped with an urn, simply inscribed with the letters "H.H." This monument stands within a dense strip of trees beside the Norwich and Holt road, close to where it intersects with the road between Aylsham and Cawston. Next to it is an old coaching inn, the “Woodrow,” with a peculiar gallows sign hanging over the highway.
LI
From Aylsham to Cromer is little more than ten miles; downhill from Aylsham town to the levels at Ingworth, whose name, meaning the “meadow village,” illustrates that it is, in fact, set down beside the water-meads bordering the river Bure. Ingworth has a dilapidated church picturesquely overlooking the road from a little hillock, with only the lower part of its round tower left.
From Aylsham to Cromer is just over ten miles; it slopes down from Aylsham town to the flatlands at Ingworth, which means “meadow village,” showing that it’s situated next to the water meadows along the river Bure. Ingworth has a rundown church charmingly perched on a small hill, with only the base of its round tower remaining.
327Erpingham church is presently seen, away to the left, standing lonely in the ploughlands, without any village, and on the right hand an avenue leads to Lord Suffield’s place, Gunton Park. Hanworth is out of sight, but the toll-house at Hanworth Corner, now converted into a post office, argues its near neighbourhood. To this succeeds Roughton, where a pond, a scrubby piece of common, another round-towered church, and a comfortable homely inn comprise the salient features of the place.
327Erpingham church can now be seen on the left, standing alone in the farmland, with no village nearby. On the right, an avenue leads to Lord Suffield’s estate, Gunton Park. Hanworth is out of sight, but the tollhouse at Hanworth Corner, now turned into a post office, indicates how close it is. Next is Roughton, where a pond, a patchy piece of common land, another round-towered church, and a cozy, welcoming inn are the main features of the area.

INGWORTH.
INGWORTH.
The last miles into Cromer from Roughton wear a wind-swept appearance. The hedgerow trees that have hitherto stood boldly erect now begin to cower and grow in contorted shapes, all with one general inclination away from the prevalent easterly gales of winter and bitter 328spring. The physical aspect of the country also changes. From the long levels and the gentle undulations we come to the exposed table-land of Roughton Common, the gorse and bracken-grown land around Crossdale Street, and the gravelly tumbled ups and downs of Felbrigg. We seem to have exchanged the suavities of Norfolk for the bold and picturesque ruggedness of the Scottish littoral.
The last few miles into Cromer from Roughton look windswept. The hedgerow trees that once stood tall now start to bend and twist, all leaning away from the strong easterly winds of winter and harsh spring. The landscape changes too. Instead of long, flat stretches and gentle hills, we arrive at the exposed plateau of Roughton Common, with its gorse and bracken around Crossdale Street, and the rocky ups and downs of Felbrigg. It feels like we’ve traded the smooth terrain of Norfolk for the striking and rugged coastlines of Scotland. 328
Felbrigg, whose name seems to have been brought from Denmark by the early piratical settlers from that country, in fond remembrance of their own Felborg, lies on a slip road into Cromer, beside the main highway, and is worth notice, not merely on account of this heathy picturesqueness, like that of a sublimated Hampstead Heath, innocent of houses, Cockneys, and County Council notice-boards, but by reason of its ancient Hall and the Windhams who for centuries owned the property. The Windhams came originally from Wymondham in the fifteenth century, and at first spelled their name in precisely the same way as that of the town. They replaced the ancient knightly family of De Felbrigge, whose stately monuments in brass still remain on the pavements of the church. There is the brass to Simon de Felbrigge, 1351, and the particularly fine one to a Sir Simon, who died in 1443, and is represented here as a Knight of the Garter and Standard-Bearer to Richard II. The ancient home of the Felbrigges was rebuilt by Windhams in a mixed Jacobean and Dutch 329style, and is a stately residence deeply bowered in a densely wooded Park. The pierced parapet inscription, “Gloria Deo in Excelsis,” seen against the sky, is earnest of the piety of the Windhams of that time.
Felbrigg, a name likely brought over from Denmark by early pirate settlers who fondly remembered their own Felborg, is located on a side road into Cromer, right next to the main highway. It's worth checking out, not just for its scenic heathland that resembles a more refined Hampstead Heath without the houses, city folks, and local council signs, but also because of its historic Hall and the Windhams, who owned the estate for centuries. The Windhams originally came from Wymondham in the 15th century and initially spelled their name exactly like the town. They replaced the old knightly family of De Felbrigge, whose impressive brass memorials can still be seen in the church's pavement. There’s a brass for Simon de Felbrigge from 1351 and a particularly fine one for a Sir Simon, who died in 1443, depicted as a Knight of the Garter and Standard-Bearer for Richard II. The Windhams rebuilt the Felbrigges' old home in a blend of Jacobean and Dutch styles, creating a grand residence nestled in a large wooded park. The inscription “Gloria Deo in Excelsis” on the pierced parapet, visible against the sky, reflects the piety of the Windhams of that era.
The Windhams—the real Windhams, for the later ones were merely Lukins, who assumed the name on inheriting the property—ended with William Windham, the statesman, who, having played an enlightened and patriotic part as Secretary for War under Pitt from 1794 to 1801, and as Secretary for War and the Colonies in Lord Grenville’s Administration of 1806, died in 1810. With him ended the high reputation of that family, and although romance of a kind speedily made the name better known all over England than ever it had been before, it was a romance that conferred notoriety rather than fame.
The Windhams—the real Windhams, since the later ones were just Lukins who took on the name after inheriting the estate—came to a close with William Windham, the politician, who played an enlightened and patriotic role as Secretary of War under Pitt from 1794 to 1801, and as Secretary of War and the Colonies in Lord Grenville’s government in 1806, dying in 1810. With him, the esteemed reputation of that family dwindled, and while a certain kind of romance quickly made the name more recognized across England than ever before, it was a romance that brought notoriety instead of true fame.
Felbrigg does not merely look romantic: every circumstance of latter-day romance attaches to that noble Hall, those green o’er-arching glades. It is true that the story is of an ignoble and sordid type, but what it lacks in sweetness and good savour it fully makes up for in the matter of human interest. It is the way of latter-day romance to be unsavoury, and the story of Felbrigg Hall and “Mad Windham,” the talk of England in the early sixties, and still vividly recollected in Norfolk, reeked with foulness beyond the common run of public washings of dirty linen.
Felbrigg doesn't just seem romantic; every aspect of modern romance is tied to that grand hall and its lush, arching glades. It's true that the story is quite unrefined and grimy, but what it lacks in charm and pleasantness, it makes up for with human interest. Nowadays, romance often has a darker side, and the tale of Felbrigg Hall and “Mad Windham,” which was the talk of England in the early sixties and is still vividly remembered in Norfolk, was filled with scandal far beyond the usual public airing of dirty laundry.

FELBRIGG HALL.
FELBRIGG HALL.
It was a tale of family degeneracy, in which the honoured name of Windham should, strictly speaking, have had no part. When the famous statesman died, the historic property went to his nephew, William Howe Lukin, who assumed the name of Windham, and married Lady Sophia Hervey, sister of the Marquis of Bristol. In November, 1854, the self-styled William Howe “Windham” died, leaving a widow and an only son, William Frederick, at that time fourteen years of age, and already, at Eton and elsewhere, an ill-disposed and uncontrollable buffoon and vicious idiot. Among the guardians of this promising heir to the name and lands of the Windhams were his mother and his uncle, General Windham, whose actions and motives were so severely and unjustly criticised by the Radical press and the lower orders in course of the notorious “Windham Trial.”
It was a story of family decline, in which the esteemed name of Windham really shouldn’t have been involved. When the famous politician passed away, the historic estate went to his nephew, William Howe Lukin, who took on the name Windham and married Lady Sophia Hervey, sister of the Marquis of Bristol. In November 1854, the self-proclaimed William Howe “Windham” died, leaving behind a widow and an only son, William Frederick, who was fourteen at the time and already known as a troublesome and uncontrollable clown and wicked fool at Eton and elsewhere. Among the guardians of this supposed heir to the Windham name and estate were his mother and his uncle, General Windham, whose actions and motives faced harsh and unfair criticism from the Radical press and the lower classes during the infamous “Windham Trial.”
331William Frederick Windham would, in the ordinary course, have come of age and succeeded to his inheritance, without question, in 1861; but his conduct as a boy and as a growing man was so extraordinary and outrageous that it was reluctantly decided by General Windham and others to petition for a judicial inquiry into the state of mind of this heir, who, they claimed—and after-events fully supported that claim—could not be safely entrusted with the management of his own affairs.
331William Frederick Windham would have typically come of age and inherited his estate without any issues in 1861; however, his behavior as a boy and a young man was so unusual and shocking that General Windham and others made the difficult decision to request a court investigation into the mental state of this heir, who, they argued—and later events clearly confirmed—could not be trusted to handle his own affairs.
The Commission “de Lunatico Inquirendo,” popularly known as the “Windham Trial,” granted to the petitioners, began on December 16th, 1861, and lasted thirty-four days. Extraordinary interest was taken in the proceedings, and even now the pamphlets printed and sold by thousands, containing the dreadful evidence taken in those thirty-four days, may be occasionally met with in the cottage homes of Norfolk.
The Commission “de Lunatico Inquirendo,” commonly referred to as the “Windham Trial,” given to the petitioners, started on December 16, 1861, and went on for thirty-four days. There was remarkable interest in the proceedings, and even today, pamphlets printed and sold by the thousands, containing the shocking evidence gathered during those thirty-four days, can still be found in the cottage homes of Norfolk.
According to the opening statement, the alleged lunatic would, on coming of age, have been entitled to Felbrigg Hall and rents of £3,100 per annum, subject to the deductions of an annuity of £1,500 for his mother and £350 for upkeep of property. In all, he would have enjoyed an income of about £1,300, to be increased by 1869 to between £4,000 and £5,000, on succession to the neighbouring Hanworth estates. The object of the petitioners seeking to have their ward adjudged incapable of managing his own affairs was not to deprive him of liberty, but merely to 332procure legal sanction of their proposal for themselves to be made guardians of the property during his lifetime, in the interests of the lunatic himself, who was not, and had never been, according to their contention, a sane and reasoning human being. To support that contention, they made, by the opening statement of counsel, and in the evidence of troops of witnesses, a long series of allegations, showing that he had exhibited simple imbecility in early childhood, and that with his physical growth his mental powers had continually decayed. The cold, dispassionate opening speech of counsel for the petitioners, recounting Windham’s idiotcies, still, even though the actors in that drama are now all dead, makes the reader shiver at its businesslike unfolding of a nature scarce removed from that of a beast. Sent to Eton, he was a buffoon there, and commonly known as “Mad Windham.” His indescribable habits led to his being early removed and placed under the care of a long succession of tutors, none of whom could make anything of him, and threw up the impossible task, or were relieved of it, one after another. Many testified in court that he was incapable of reasoning, addicted to low associates, filthy and profane language, and wanton and capricious cruelty to animals. He would gorge his food, feeding without the aid of knife and fork, and, eating until he was sick, would begin again, like a dog. This extraordinary conduct was not caused by drink, for, among all his failings, drunkenness was not one. His violent 333and capricious temper had led to extraordinary scenes. At an evening party he had rushed at a gentleman whom he had never before seen and to whom he had not spoken a word, and, shrieking like a wild Indian, had pinned him to the wall by his whiskers. He was exceptionally and consistently rude and offensive to ladies, and delighted to tear their clothes and make grimaces at them. He could not follow out any train of thought, and acted from one minute to another without reference to previous actions, becoming the laughing-stock of servants. He would throw money away in the streets, and laugh when saner people scrambled for it; would fondle a horse one moment and thrash it unmercifully the next. These actions, said counsel, could not be those of a person enjoying reasonable use of his faculties, but there was worse to come. It was only with reluctance General Windham was obliged to bring these painful affairs of his unhappy nephew into the light of publicity; but there was no other course, for his vile associates had persuaded him that all the efforts being made to prevent his moral, physical, and financial ruin were only part of a scheme by his uncle to deprive him of his liberty and property. That it was not so might be at once explained by the statement that, as a matter of fact, whichever way the inquiry resulted, or whatever happened to his nephew, in no case would General Windham be the heir.
According to the opening statement, the supposed lunatic would, upon turning 18, have been entitled to Felbrigg Hall and an annual income of £3,100, after deducting an annuity of £1,500 for his mother and £350 for the upkeep of the property. Overall, he would have had an income of about £1,300, which would increase by 1869 to between £4,000 and £5,000 upon his succession to the nearby Hanworth estates. The purpose of the petitioners seeking to have their ward declared incapable of managing his own affairs was not to take away his freedom, but simply to obtain legal approval for themselves to be appointed guardians of his property during his lifetime, for the ward's own benefit, as they argued he was not, and had never been, a rational and reasonable person. To support this claim, they made a lengthy series of allegations through the counsel's opening statement and numerous witness testimonies, showing that he had exhibited simple imbecility in early childhood and that, as he grew physically, his mental abilities had continued to decline. The cold, detached opening speech of counsel for the petitioners, detailing Windham’s antics, still sends chills down the reader's spine with its clinical portrayal of behavior hardly distinguishable from that of a beast. Sent to Eton, he was a clown there and commonly referred to as “Mad Windham.” His bizarre habits led to him being removed early and placed under the supervision of a series of tutors, none of whom could make any progress with him, and who either quit or were replaced one after another. Many testified in court that he was unable to reason, associated with unsavory people, used filthy and profane language, and displayed cruel and erratic behavior towards animals. He would stuff his face, eating without any utensils, and would continue to eat until he made himself sick, then start again, like a dog. This strange behavior wasn’t caused by alcohol, as, among all his faults, drunkenness was not one. His violent and unpredictable temper led to shocking incidents. At a party, he lunged at a gentleman he had never met and had not spoken to, shrieking like a wild animal and pinning him against the wall by his whiskers. He was persistently rude and disrespectful to women, taking pleasure in ripping their clothes and making faces at them. He couldn’t follow through on any line of thought, acting on impulse from one moment to the next without regard for his previous actions, turning into the laughingstock of the staff. He would throw money away in the streets and laugh while saner people scrambled for it; one moment he would pet a horse, and the next, he would beat it mercilessly. Counsel argued that these behaviors could not belong to someone who had reasonable control over their faculties, but there was more to come. General Windham was only reluctantly forced to bring his nephew's painful issues into public view; however, there was no other option, as his vile associates had convinced him that all efforts being made to rescue him from his moral, physical, and financial destruction were merely part of a scheme by his uncle to strip him of his freedom and wealth. The fact that this was untrue could be easily explained by the statement that, regardless of the outcome of the inquiry or what happened to his nephew, General Windham would not be the heir in any case.
Witnesses were then called who bore out the 334opening statement, and added a great deal more. Some told how Windham would at times pretend to be a fireman, and, dressing in character, go about in a devastating manner with an axe and chop down doors and smash windows. At other times the fancy took him to act the part of a railway guard. With uniform made for the character, he would frequent railway platforms, blow a whistle, and wave a flag. Once, performing these pranks, he nearly caused a railway disaster. At other times he would make off with passengers’ luggage. Altogether, it will be conceded, from the public, as well as from the family, point of view, he should have been put under restraint.
Witnesses were then called who supported the 334opening statement and added a lot more details. Some recounted how Windham would sometimes pretend to be a firefighter, dressing up for the role and going around wildly with an axe, chopping down doors and smashing windows. Other times, he took it into his head to act as a train conductor. Dressed in a uniform made for the role, he would hang out at train platforms, blow a whistle, and wave a flag. Once, while performing these antics, he nearly caused a train disaster. At other times, he would run off with passengers’ luggage. Overall, it’s clear that from both the public's and his family’s perspective, he should have been placed under restraint.
But the real compelling cause of the action was the connection he had recently formed with a woman whom he had picked up in London, during Ascot week. Agnes Willoughby, alias Rogers, in the words of counsel, “was not the chastest of the chaste; her favours in love-affairs were not few; she was known to the police.” On August 30th, 1861, having come of age on the 9th, he married her and settled £800 a year on her, to be increased in 1869 to £1,500. She had been, up to that time, living with a man named Roberts, and after the marriage the three lived together.
But the main reason for the action was the connection he had recently made with a woman he picked up in London during Ascot week. Agnes Willoughby, alias Rogers, as the lawyer put it, “was not the most virtuous; her romantic encounters were not few; she was known to the police.” On August 30, 1861, having just turned 21 on the 9th, he married her and set up an annual income of £800 for her, which was increased to £1,500 in 1869. Up until that point, she had been living with a man named Roberts, and after the marriage, all three lived together.
The action was defended by Windham and his associates, who, in the event of his being declared a lunatic, would have lost the rich harvest of plunder they were reaping. A pitiful feature of the case, and one tending to prejudice the public against the petitioners, was that Windham’s 335mother, naturally unwilling to see her son branded as a madman, gave evidence for him.
The action was defended by Windham and his associates, who, if he was declared insane, would have lost the valuable gain they were getting. A sad aspect of the case, and one that swayed public opinion against the petitioners, was that Windham’s 335mother, naturally hesitant to see her son labeled as crazy, testified on his behalf.
“What,” asked Pilate, “what is truth?” Of the more than 150 witnesses called during the progress of the case, a number declared they had never noticed any peculiarity about Windham, save “perhaps he was exceedingly high-spirited. He always behaved like a gentleman.” Yet his career forbids us to believe anything of the kind.
“What,” Pilate asked, “what is truth?” Of the more than 150 witnesses called during the trial, several claimed they had never noticed anything unusual about Windham, except “maybe he was really high-spirited. He always acted like a gentleman.” Yet his background makes it hard to believe that.
It did not take the special jury of twenty-four “good men and true” very long to deliberate upon the concluding speeches of counsel. In half an hour they returned, with the astonishing verdict, “That Mr. Windham is of sound mind and capable of taking care of himself and his affairs.” This announcement was received with cheers.
It didn't take the special jury of twenty-four "good men and true" long to discuss the final arguments of the lawyers. In half an hour, they came back with the surprising verdict, "That Mr. Windham is of sound mind and capable of taking care of himself and his affairs." This announcement was met with cheers.
Both the verdict and its public reception reflect the feeling of the time on questions of lunacy. The terrible scandals and revelations of sane persons having in the past been “put away” by relatives for sake of gain were fresh in the public mind, and no conceivable evidence short of that of homicidal mania would have sufficed for a jury at that period. Windham was left to his own devices. The costs of the action, coming out of his estate, amounted to £20,000, and with the extravagance and robbery that went on, unchecked, around him, speedily embarrassed the unhappy creature. The vile parasites of the woman he had married had sole control. They even appeared at Felbrigg, and gave orders for 336the valuable timber to be cut down and sold. His wife, who had never made a secret of the fact that she loathed him, went off with some one else; but Windham, who in a lucid moment had brought divorce proceedings against her, condoned the offence, and she returned for just as long as there was any plunder to be obtained from the wreck of his fortunes. Later, she was living with a man named Jack Abel, who then kept a public-house, the “Lord Camden” (still standing) in Charing Cross, Norwich. Abel was an unscrupulous, but successful horse-dealer, who had, in earlier years, been in league with a gang of smugglers trading between Wells and Thetford, and supplied the horses carrying their illicit merchandise.
Both the verdict and how the public reacted to it reflect the mindset of the time regarding mental illness. The shocking scandals and revelations about sane people who had been “locked away” by their relatives for profit were still fresh in people’s minds, and nothing short of evidence for homicidal insanity would have been enough for a jury back then. Windham was left to fend for himself. The legal costs, which came from his estate, totaled £20,000, and with the extravagance and theft happening all around him, quickly put the unfortunate man in a tight spot. The despicable hangers-on from the woman he married had complete control. They even showed up at Felbrigg and ordered the valuable timber to be cut down and sold. His wife, who never hid her hatred for him, ran off with someone else; but Windham, who in a moment of clarity had started divorce proceedings against her, forgave her betrayal, and she returned for as long as there was any loot to be gathered from his diminished fortune. Later, she was living with a man named Jack Abel, who owned a pub called the “Lord Camden” (still standing) in Charing Cross, Norwich. Abel was a ruthless but successful horse trader who, in earlier years, had been part of a smuggling gang operating between Wells and Thetford, supplying the horses that carried their illegal goods.
Meanwhile, Windham was throwing away money and property with both hands. A passing mania for coaching led him to set up a Norwich and Cromer coach, which became the terror of the countryside. To travel in or on “Mad Windham’s” coach, or to be on the road when it came past, was equally hazardous, and a respected Norfolk cleric still recalls his solitary encounter with the maniac in a cloud of dust, with four rearing horses, and a stentorian voice, yelling, “Out of the way, d——n your eyes!”
Meanwhile, Windham was recklessly wasting money and property left and right. A sudden obsession with coaching inspired him to establish a Norwich and Cromer coach, which became a menace to the local area. Traveling in or around “Mad Windham’s” coach, or simply being on the road when it passed, was risky, and a well-respected Norfolk cleric still remembers his solo encounter with the madman in a cloud of dust, with four wild horses, and a loud voice, shouting, “Get out of the way, damn you!”
There was every element of uncertainty about “Mad Windham’s” coach. It was uncertain as to whether he would not suddenly decide to go to Yarmouth instead, and equally uncertain whether, wherever it was, you would get there safely; but, once there, certitude of a sort was reached, in your 337unalterable determination not to return by him, and, if needs were, to walk back.
There was a lot of uncertainty about “Mad Windham’s” coach. It was unclear whether he would suddenly decide to head to Yarmouth instead, and it was equally unsure whether you'd get there safely, no matter where it was. However, once you arrived, there was a sort of certainty in your firm decision not to return with him and, if necessary, to walk back.
The story of his financial expedients is a long one, but it ended in July, 1864, with final and irrevocable bankruptcy. He had completely dissipated the residue of his extensive property, and was dependent upon an allowance made by his uncle, whose efforts to save him from himself had met with such misrepresentation. To keep him employed and out of mischief, he was induced to accept a situation at £1 a week, to drive the “Express,” Norwich and Cromer coach; and when that enterprise failed—chiefly, we may suppose, because he drove it, and because of an absurd prejudice the passengers cherished against acquiring broken necks—it was kept on the road solely for the same purpose; until, indeed, he fell in love for the hundredth time. On this occasion it was a Norwich barmaid who had caught his fancy. She thought coaching “low,” and he gave it up, to please her.
The story of his financial troubles is a long one, but it ended in July 1864 with final and irreversible bankruptcy. He had completely drained what was left of his substantial property and was relying on an allowance from his uncle, whose attempts to help him had been misrepresented. To keep him busy and out of trouble, he was persuaded to take a job driving the “Express,” a coach between Norwich and Cromer, for £1 a week. When that venture failed—mainly, we can assume, because he was the one driving it and due to a silly prejudice the passengers had against risking broken necks—it continued just to keep him occupied; until, of course, he fell in love for the hundredth time. This time, it was a barmaid from Norwich who had captured his heart. She considered coaching "low," so he quit to make her happy.
The poor fool was drawing to his end. A few weeks longer of a miserable existence at the “Norfolk Hotel,” where he had one solitary room, and it was all over. He died there, after a few hours’ illness, February 2nd, 1866. A clot of blood on the lung cut his career short, in his twenty-sixth year. His body was removed to Cromer, and thence to the family vault at Felbrigg, where it lies among the real Windhams and the sham. Tom Saul, an old coachman, together with a few cronies of the Norfolk Tap, were the mourners.
The poor guy was nearing the end. Just a few more weeks of a miserable life at the "Norfolk Hotel," where he had one tiny room, and it would be over. He died there after being sick for a few hours on February 2nd, 1866. A blood clot in his lung cut his life short at the age of twenty-six. His body was taken to Cromer, and then to the family vault at Felbrigg, where it rests among the real Windhams and the fakes. Tom Saul, an old coachman, along with a few friends from the Norfolk Tap, were the mourners.
338Felbrigg had already passed out of the family, and had been purchased by a man whose career was itself a romance.
338Felbrigg was no longer in the family and had been bought by a man whose life story was like a romance.
John Kitton, who bought the estate and the Hall as they stood, including the furniture, library, and the entire appointments of the house, had been a grocer in a small way of business—one may almost say he had owned a small chandler’s shop—in Norwich. His rise dated from a small speculation in wheat shipped from Russia on the eve of the Crimean War. By the time it had reached these shores the price of grain had become enormously enhanced, and he netted a very handsome profit. His next venture, of sending out a heavy shipment of oil-cake to the Crimea, was equally successful, and laid a solid basis for the great fortune this clever man of business rapidly acquired. The sum he is stated to have given, in one cheque, for Felbrigg, “lock, stock, and barrel,” when the estate was sold under “Mad Windham’s” bankruptcy, was £137,000. He then changed his name to Ketton, and set up as a country squire. He died, aged sixty-one, in 1872.
John Kitton, who purchased the estate and the Hall along with the furniture, library, and everything in the house, had been a small-scale grocer—one could almost say he ran a modest corner store—in Norwich. His success began with a small investment in wheat shipped from Russia just before the Crimean War. By the time it arrived here, the price of grain had skyrocketed, and he made a substantial profit. His next project, shipping a large load of oil-cake to the Crimea, was just as successful and laid a strong foundation for the significant wealth this shrewd businessman quickly amassed. It’s said he wrote a single cheque for £137,000 to buy Felbrigg, “lock, stock, and barrel,” when the estate was sold due to “Mad Windham’s” bankruptcy. He then changed his name to Ketton and established himself as a country squire. He passed away at the age of sixty-one in 1872.
When Augustus Hare visited Felbrigg in 1885, he found Ketton’s daughters had adopted the Windhams and all their heirlooms and traditions, as though they were their very own. Nothing whatever had been removed at the sale, and, as a matter of fact, the ancient family portraits and the statesman’s library are here, even now. Said Miss Ketton: “Mr. Windham comes every night to look after his favourite books in the library. 339He goes straight to the shelves where they are: we hear him moving the tables and the chairs about; we never disturb him, though, for we intend to be ghosts ourselves some day, and to come about the old place, just as he does”—so that Felbrigg Hall bids fair to become a congested area, in the spookish sort
When Augustus Hare visited Felbrigg in 1885, he found that Ketton’s daughters had embraced the Windhams and all their heirlooms and traditions as if they were their own. Nothing had been taken away at the sale, and, in fact, the old family portraits and the statesman’s library are still here today. Miss Ketton said, “Mr. Windham comes every night to check on his favorite books in the library. He goes straight to the shelves where they are; we hear him moving the tables and chairs around. We never bother him, though, because we plan to become ghosts ourselves one day and roam the old place just like he does”—so it looks like Felbrigg Hall is on track to become a busy spot for spirits. 339
LII
There can be few more delightful woodlands than those of Felbrigg, and no more romantic approach to a seaside than that of the woodland road which goes, as though tunnelled through the trees, steeply down from Felbrigg’s height to Cromer’s level. In the distance, down there, you see the illimitable sea, Cromer’s great church tower standing up against it, and the houses of the town clustered around—a little group set in a vast expanse of salt water and green fields. This is the most delightful way into Cromer, but we may not take it. Like Moses, permitted merely to look upon the Promised Land, we must only gaze upon that road and retrace our route to Roughton, there to pick up the coach-road, by no means so delightful and prepossessing an entrance to Cromer.
There are few woodlands more charming than those at Felbrigg, and no more romantic way to approach the seaside than the woodland road that seems to be carved through the trees, steeply descending from Felbrigg’s height to Cromer’s level. In the distance, you can see the endless sea, Cromer’s tall church tower rising against it, with the town's houses clustered around—a small group set in a vast expanse of saltwater and green fields. This is the most enjoyable route into Cromer, but we cannot take it. Like Moses, who was only allowed to see the Promised Land, we can only admire that road and return to Roughton, where we will join the coach road, which is by no means as charming or inviting an entrance to Cromer.
It is, however, only comparatively that this entrance is to be despised. It is true it leads past the railway station and a lengthy line of suburbs, down a long gradient, with houses instead 340of seascape in front of you; but if, indeed, everything be newly created and baldly uninteresting, at least there in nothing sordidly unprosperous in view, and everything is spick-and-span, even to the road-paving, which in every street in Cromer is composed of asphalte. Almost every one of those smart red-brick villas is of the boarding-house order, and only when the very centre of the town is reached, by the church, do the shops commence.
It’s only in comparison that this entrance should be looked down upon. It’s true that it takes you past the train station and a long stretch of suburbs, down a steep hill, with houses instead of a sea view in front of you; but while everything may seem newly built and pretty dull, at least there’s nothing depressingly poor in sight, and everything looks tidy and well-maintained, even the road surfaces, which in every street in Cromer are made of asphalt. Almost all of those neat red-brick houses are boarding houses, and only when you reach the very center of town, near the church, do the shops finally begin. 340
Cromer, until modern times a small fishing village, but now grown to the proud estate of a fashionable, expensive, and exclusive seaside resort, was once a portion of the town of Shipden, and lay quite half a mile distant from the sea. “Shipedana” and “Seepedene,” the names by which Shipden is referred to in the “Domesday Book,” remind us that Shipden was not necessarily merely a place of ships, but that the name perhaps came originally from Anglo-Saxon words meaning a sheep pasture. Vague accounts still tell how Shipden was suddenly destroyed by a violent storm and eruption of the sea in the reign of Henry IV., and half a mile out to sea is still visible, at exceptionally low tides, the mass of flint walling called the “Church Rock,” said to be the remains of Shipden church. A Yarmouth excursion steamer was wrecked on it in the summer of 1888.
Cromer, which was a small fishing village until recently, has now developed into a prominent, upscale, and exclusive seaside resort. It was once part of the town of Shipden and was located about half a mile away from the sea. The names “Shipedana” and “Seepedene,” found in the “Domesday Book,” remind us that Shipden wasn’t just a place for ships; the name might have originally come from Anglo-Saxon words meaning a sheep pasture. There are still vague accounts of how Shipden was suddenly destroyed by a fierce storm and a surge of the sea during the reign of Henry IV. At exceptionally low tides, the remnants of what is known as the “Church Rock,” thought to be the remains of Shipden's church, can still be seen half a mile out to sea. A Yarmouth excursion steamer was wrecked on it in the summer of 1888.
Cromer was spoken of in 1374, and again in 1382, as “Crowmere.” Although it thus, by the disappearance of Shipden, was thrust into the foremost place, it never attained the size of that 341unfortunate town. The sea was advancing too surely for a repetition of Shipden’s fate to be dared. In 1551, if we may judge from the petition then presented to the Privy Council, Cromer was in sore case:—
Cromer was referred to in 1374, and again in 1382, as “Crowmere.” Even though it was pushed to the forefront due to the disappearance of Shipden, it never grew to the size of that unfortunate town. The sea was encroaching too steadily for anyone to risk experiencing Shipden’s fate again. In 1551, judging by the petition presented to the Privy Council at that time, Cromer was in serious trouble:—
“It is situate and adjoining so near the sees that of late in our memorye, by the rages and surges of the same sees, the number of a grete sort of houses knowen by us have been swallowed uppe and drownded. The inhabitants hathe to their grete and importunate charges defended the same by making of grete peers, and dayle put to insatiable charges scharse and onetheable to be borne of the same inhabitants.”
“It is located very close to the seas, and recently, due to the storms and waves of the same seas, many homes we know have been washed away and drowned. The residents have had to bear great and pressing costs to defend against this by building large barriers, which daily put a burden on them that is hard to bear.”
This anxiety seems to have made havoc with their literary composition. A direct result of this petition was the grant, thirty years later, of a licence to levy dues upon wheat, barley, and malt, the revenue from them to be applied in defending the town from the sea; but when Taylor, the “Water Poet,” visited Cromer on his “Very Merry—Wherry—Ferry Voyage” round the coast in 1623, the sea was still encroaching, and he describes the place in doleful strain:—
This anxiety seems to have wreaked havoc on their writing. A direct result of this petition was the granting, thirty years later, of a license to charge fees on wheat, barley, and malt, with the revenue used to protect the town from the sea; however, when Taylor, the “Water Poet,” visited Cromer on his “Very Merry—Wherry—Ferry Voyage” around the coast in 1623, the sea was still advancing, and he describes the place in a sorrowful tone:—
Very true; but the encroaching ocean has not made such great headway since then as might have been expected from past history, and from the soft nature of the cliffs on whose crest the town stands. Those cliffs, 100 feet high, are composed of sand, gravel, and clay, made rotten by landsprings, and only saved from further decay in front of the town by heavy concrete walls.
Very true; but the encroaching ocean hasn't made as much progress since then as might have been expected based on past events and the soft nature of the cliffs where the town sits. Those cliffs, which are 100 feet high, are made of sand, gravel, and clay, weakened by springs, and are only protected from further deterioration in front of the town by heavy concrete walls.

CROMER IN 1830.
From a print after T. Creswick, R.A.
CROMER IN 1830.
From a print by T. Creswick, R.A.
The church, of whose grandeur Taylor speaks so highly, is the only building in Cromer of any age, and is the town’s one land and sea mark. There is no view of Cromer which does not include its great tower, rising to a height of 159 feet, and the very inevitableness of it is apt at last to change the admiration of a first glimpse into the intolerable boredom created by photographic views from every conceivable and inconceivable point. This great and beautiful building, in the lofty and airy Perpendicular style, built shortly after Shipden was destroyed, owes its present perfect state of repair to the restoration, begun in 1863. Before that work was undertaken, the chancel was a roofless ruin, and had been in that condition ever since 1681, when it was purposely destroyed with gun-powder. The discredit of this act of vandalism, given by popular legend to Cromwell, is an injustice to the Lord Protector. The real vandal was the Rev. Thomas Gill, Rector of Ingworth, 345lessee of the great tithes under the Bishop of Ely. As lessee, an obligation was laid upon him to keep the chancel in repair, and to save himself expense he obtained permission to destroy it.
The church that Taylor praises so much is the only old building in Cromer, and it stands as the town’s main landmark by land and sea. There isn’t a view of Cromer that doesn’t feature its tall tower, which rises to 159 feet. Eventually, seeing it everywhere can turn the initial admiration into an annoying boredom caused by the countless photographs taken from every possible angle. This impressive and beautiful structure, designed in the lofty and airy Perpendicular style, was built shortly after Shipden was destroyed and owes its current excellent condition to the restoration work that started in 1863. Before that restoration, the chancel was a roofless ruin and had remained that way since 1681 when it was intentionally blown up. The blame for this act of vandalism, often attributed to Cromwell by popular legend, is unfair to the Lord Protector. The real culprit was the Rev. Thomas Gill, Rector of Ingworth, who was responsible for the large tithes under the Bishop of Ely. As the lessee, he had a duty to maintain the chancel, but to save money, he got permission to destroy it.
The church and its well-kept churchyard, in the very centre of the little town, give the place all the dignity of a cathedral city. Modern commercial buildings, many-storeyed and lofty, are, however, detracting something from the apparent height and great bulk of the church. The old rustic stones in the churchyard still remain, and look strange in the unwonted urban modernity of their surroundings: doubtless some “improving” hand will shortly away with them. Among these simple memorials one may see, prominently displayed, that of five mariners, part of the crew of the Trent, of North Shields, who were drowned on Cromer beach in the great storm of February, 1836; while a memorial to one John Nurse, who left the world without regret, says:—
The church and its well-maintained churchyard, right in the heart of the small town, give the place an impressive cathedral-like vibe. However, modern commercial buildings, tall and multi-storied, are somewhat taking away from the church's apparent height and grandeur. The old rustic stones in the churchyard still stand out and look odd against the unusual urban modernity around them: surely, some “improving” hand will soon get rid of them. Among these simple memorials, you can see the prominent one for five sailors from the Trent, of North Shields, who drowned on Cromer beach during the great storm in February 1836; while a memorial for one John Nurse, who left this world without regret, reads:—
LIII
It was somewhere about the beginning of the nineteenth century, contemporaneously with the general rise of seaside resorts, that the invigorating air of Cromer first began to attract attention, and so early as 1806 an anonymous visitor, seeking health here, published Cromer: a Descriptive Poem, a wearisome production of several hundred lines, in blank—very blank—verse. The reader shall be spared his rhapsodies on the sea, but his circuitous description of a taxed cart, typical of his literary method, is not without its unconscious humour:—
It was around the start of the nineteenth century, alongside the general boom of seaside resorts, that the refreshing air of Cromer began to draw attention. By 1806, an anonymous visitor, looking for better health, published Cromer: a Descriptive Poem, a tedious work of several hundred lines in blank—very blank—verse. The reader will be spared his rhapsodies about the sea, but his roundabout description of a taxed cart, typical of his writing style, has its unintentional humor:—
If brevity be, indeed, the soul of wit, how witless this laboured effort!
If being brief is truly the essence of wit, then how foolish is this forced attempt!
If our poet could but return and his poem were to do again, he would have to wrestle with very changed conditions, and would probably give us something like this:—
If our poet could come back and write his poem again, he would have to deal with very different circumstances, and he would probably create something like this:—
And so forth. There is room for lengthy eloquence on the subject.
And so on. There's plenty of space for detailed discussion on this topic.
Cromer has in these later years become the Motor Cad’s Paradise. Here are the gorgeous “hotels” beloved of his little soul, and here the good roads he can render dangerous to others with little risk to himself.
Cromer has become the ultimate paradise for motor enthusiasts in recent years. Here are the beautiful "hotels" that they love, and here are the well-maintained roads that he can turn into a risky experience for others with hardly any danger to himself.
A wide gulf separates the Cromer of that poet’s time and ours, but the change that has taken place is quite recent, and astonishingly sudden. At the close of Georgian days a certain vogue had been established, and a Bath House was built under the cliff. This was washed away during the storm and high tide in 1836, but the “Bath Hotel” of that period, stuccoed, white-painted, midway between cliff-top and sea, remains, together with a few of the early Victorian bay-windowed seaside lodging-houses, small but comfortable, that line the narrow streets near the cliffs’ edge. It was following this great storm of 1836 that the first of Cromer’s defensive sea-walls was built; but the greater storm of 1845 wrecked it and washed away the timber jetty, 348built in 1822, at a cost of £1,400. What Cromer was like at this period may be judged from the illustration, which clearly shows how, from the picturesque point of view, it has been spoiled.
A wide gap separates the Cromer of that poet's time from ours, but the changes that have happened are quite recent and surprisingly sudden. At the end of the Georgian era, a certain trend had developed, and a bathhouse was constructed under the cliff. This was washed away during the storm and high tide in 1836, but the “Bath Hotel” of that time, plastered and painted white, sitting between the cliff-top and the sea, still stands, along with a few small but cozy early Victorian seaside lodging houses with bay windows that line the narrow streets near the cliffs' edge. After the big storm of 1836, the first of Cromer's defensive sea walls was built; however, the even bigger storm of 1845 destroyed it and washed away the timber jetty, 348 built in 1822 at a cost of £1,400. What Cromer was like during this period can be seen from the illustration, which clearly shows how, from a scenic standpoint, it has been ruined.
In those days before railways, sea-borne goods came cheapest to Cromer, on whose sands the cargo-boats of small burden were beached and unloaded between tides. The few houses for the accommodation of summer visitors had not overshadowed the fisher-village, and the narrow streets remained paved, as from time immemorial they had been, with cobble-stones. The great people, locally, of that period were the allied families of Gurneys, Buxtons, and Hoares, of whom the few petty shopkeepers stood so greatly in awe that no visitors could count upon being able to purchase anything until those tradesfolk had made quite certain those grand seigneurs were not likely to require the articles in demand. The railway, which altered all this, was long kept away by the exclusives, but it came at last, and, backed by the sentimental gush of Mr. Clement Scott’s writings on what he was pleased to call “Poppyland,” spoiled Cromer. The public read the articles on “Poppyland,” and fell all over the place. There are those—and among them the present writer—who are sick of the name of “Poppyland,” and for whom Overstrand is spoiled by that much-quoted poem, the “Garden of Sleep,” on which the Great Eastern Railway guide-book writers, and the manufacturers of 351pictorial post-cards have traded, in and out of season.
In those days before railways, shipping goods by sea was the cheapest way to get to Cromer, where small cargo boats would land on the beach and unload their cargo between the tides. The few houses built for summer visitors hadn't overwhelmed the fishing village, and the narrow streets were still paved with cobblestones, just as they always had been. The prominent families of that time were the Gurneys, Buxtons, and Hoares, who were so respected that the few local shopkeepers made sure those wealthy figures wouldn't need the items customers wanted before making any sales. The railway, which changed everything, was initially kept at bay by the exclusives, but it eventually arrived, and thanks to Mr. Clement Scott's overly sentimental writings on what he called “Poppyland,” Cromer was spoiled. The public read the articles on “Poppyland” and flocked there in droves. There are people—myself included—who are tired of the name “Poppyland," and for whom Overstrand has been tarnished by that often-cited poem, the “Garden of Sleep,” which has been exploited by the Great Eastern Railway guidebook writers and postcard manufacturers, in and out of season.

CROMER.
CROMER.
The evolution of Cromer from fisher-village to fashionable resort was well on the way in 1892, when Sir Evelyn Baring, who in 1841 was born at the early nineteenth century mansion called Cromer Hall, took the title of Cromer on his being created a Viscount; and the process was completed in the summer of 1901, when the pleasure Pier, constructed at a cost of £43,000, was opened. It replaced the wooden Jetty built at a cost of £6,000, after the storm of 1845, and battered to pieces in 1897. The new Pier, ornamental, and rather alien in appearance, is evidence of Cromer’s determination to be select and to stand aloof from popular vulgarities. Here those who seek the automatic machine shall not find, and no stalls, and no advertisements are permitted. At Cromer, in fact, the higher vulgarity is cultivated, just as at Yarmouth you plumb the depths of the lower variety. The tripper, holiday-making at Yarmouth, who comes over to see what Cromer is like, and finds no whelk and oyster stalls, and no popular entertainments on the sands, thinks it dull; and the average man, wandering along the Lighthouse cliffs in danger of having an eye knocked out by the wealthy and selfish vulgarians who practise golf there, is prone to consider Cromer a fine place, except for the people who frequent it, and for whose benefit the giant hotels facing the sea have been built, and still are building.
The transformation of Cromer from a fishing village to a trendy resort was well underway in 1892 when Sir Evelyn Baring, who was born in 1841 at the early nineteenth-century mansion known as Cromer Hall, was given the title of Viscount of Cromer. This change was finalized in the summer of 1901 when the pleasure pier, built at a cost of £43,000, officially opened. It replaced the wooden jetty, which had been constructed for £6,000 after the storm of 1845 and was destroyed in 1897. The new pier, which has a decorative and somewhat unusual look, shows Cromer's effort to maintain an upscale image and separate itself from common commercialism. Here, those looking for gaming machines won't find them, and there are no stalls or advertisements allowed. In fact, Cromer nurtures a kind of pretentiousness, while in Yarmouth, you experience the depths of tackiness. Tourists on holiday in Yarmouth who come over to see what Cromer has to offer find a lack of whelk and oyster stalls and no typical beach entertainment, so they often consider it boring. The average person wandering along the lighthouse cliffs, at risk of being hit by wealthy and inconsiderate golfers, tends to think Cromer is a lovely place—except for the people who come here and for whose benefit the large hotels facing the sea have been built and are still being constructed.
352Looking upwards from the Pier, you see a long line of these great caravanserai, skirting the cliff-top. The Hôtel de Paris, the Hôtel Métropole, and others with titles equally English, astonish the beholder, not only with their appearance on what was until recently the rural Norfolk coast, but also with the rashness that reared such heavy loads of bricks on a seaboard so notoriously storm-swept and on the crest of crumbling cliffs. It does not need a prophet of very great prescience to declare that either disaster must overtake them or the cliffs must, from time to time, be strengthened at enormous cost, to bear the weight. Cromer has been fortunate not to have suffered so much as thought inevitable three hundred years ago, but the cliffs on either side have been eaten away, and have lately suffered, to such an extent, that the land it stands upon will soon be a promontory, in advance of the general coast-line, and must accordingly be more exposed.
352Looking up from the Pier, you see a long line of these massive inns lining the cliff-top. The Hôtel de Paris, the Hôtel Métropole, and others with equally English names amaze onlookers, not just because of their presence on what was recently a rural Norfolk coast, but also due to the boldness that built such heavy structures on a coastline known for its storms and on the edge of crumbling cliffs. It doesn’t take a brilliant mind to predict that either disaster will strike them or the cliffs will need to be reinforced at huge expense to support the weight. Cromer has been lucky not to have faced the issues that seemed inevitable three hundred years ago, but the cliffs on either side have eroded, and have recently been worn down to such an extent that the land it stands on will soon project out from the main coastline, making it much more vulnerable.
Meanwhile, the many-towered steep, whose sky-line is so picturesquely serrated with cupolas and spires, is wonderfully effective when viewed from the beach on some kindly day of hazy effects, when the raw edges of those fire-new hotels are softened down, and imagination is given a chance. Then the sea-front of Cromer is even more charming than it was in Creswick’s time, and has something of the Arabian Nights order of lordliness.
Meanwhile, the many-towered hill, with its jagged skyline of domes and spires, looks stunning when seen from the beach on a nice, hazy day. The sharp lines of the new hotels become softer, allowing your imagination to take over. Then, the seafront of Cromer is even more beautiful than it was in Creswick’s time, with an air of remarkable elegance reminiscent of the Arabian Nights.
353Such is Cromer, whose population is mounting up to 4,000 souls. The beauty of its situation is unquestionable, the purity and bracing qualities of its air proverbial, and the hardiness of its fishermen well known. But (to the great joy of the Great Eastern Railway) it is no longer unspotted from the world, and has become modish and sophisticated. It is a very pretty mode and a coquettish sophistication, and if indeed you do very speedily exhaust Cromer itself—why, then the magnificent hinterland of wild tumbled hills and dark fir-woods is well-nigh inexhaustible. But the solitude and the natural life of the seaboard villages are extinct, even as are those features of Cromer. Summer existence there is like that of the midges and butterflies; gay, without care.
353That's Cromer, which has a growing population of about 4,000 people. Its location is undeniably beautiful, the air is known for its purity and refreshing qualities, and its fishermen are famous for their toughness. But (to the great delight of the Great Eastern Railway) it’s now very much part of the world, becoming trendy and stylish. It’s a lovely vibe and a playful sophistication, and if you do quickly run out of things to do in Cromer itself—well, then the stunning hinterland of wild rolling hills and dark pine forests is practically endless. However, the peace and natural life of the seaside villages are gone, just like those aspects of Cromer. Life in the summer there is akin to that of midges and butterflies; lively and carefree.
In winter, however, when the holiday folk are gone, its modern status lies heavy, like a shadow, on one: for then the whole place, given over, body and soul, to providing for visitors, is in doleful dumps. This is the dark reverse of that bright summer picture, and the fact that Cromer’s season is only of eight or ten weeks’ duration means many little domestic miseries. To stand in the empty October streets and meet the last bathing machine being drawn up from the deserted beach to winter quarters; to see the restaurants and tea-shops without customers, and cards offering rooms to let in most of the houses, is to realise that a fisher-village on an open coast, without river or harbour, and consequently no 354trade, cannot suddenly become a resort without a tragical side to its comedy. I stand on the cliff-top as night shuts down over the North Sea, and I have the place wholly to myself. The hotels have switched on their electric lights, but those rooms, so gay and crowded in August, are now for the most part empty. I am sorry for the Cromer that was, and much more sorry for the Cromer that is.
In winter, though, when the holiday crowds have left, its current reality feels heavy, like a shadow looming over you: the entire place, dedicated completely to serving visitors, is in a sad state. This is the gloomy opposite of that cheerful summer scene, and the fact that Cromer's season lasts only eight or ten weeks leads to many small domestic struggles. Standing in the empty October streets and watching the last bathing machine being pulled from the deserted beach to its winter storage; seeing the restaurants and tea shops without any customers, and signs advertising rooms for rent in most houses makes you realize that a fishing village on an open coast, without a river or harbor, and therefore lacking trade, can’t just become a resort without a tragic side to its comedy. I stand on the cliff top as night falls over the North Sea, and I have the whole place to myself. The hotels have turned on their electric lights, but those rooms, so bright and full in August, are mostly empty now. I feel sorry for the Cromer that used to be, and even more sorry for the Cromer that is now.

THE END.
THE END.
INDEX
- Albemarle, 6th Earl of, 201, 220-224
- Ambresbury Banks, 55
- Archer, Fred, 142-144, 165
- Attleborough, 256-61, 264, 265-266
- —— Mere, 263
- Audley End, 92, 96-102
- Aylsham, 315, 316, 326
- Balsham Ditch, 116, 123
- Barnham, 187-189
- Barton Mills, 1, 11, 190, 193, 194, 197, 204
- Bishop’s Stortford, 13, 14, 15, 17, 20, 57-66
- Blickling, 315, 317-324
- —— Hall, 317-322
- Bourn Bridge, 121
- Boy’s Grave, The, 168
- Brent Ditch, 116, 121
- Bridgeham, 245
- —— High Tree, 245
- Bure, River, 326
- Bury St. Edmunds, 1, 11, 12, 167, 174-186, 264
- Cam, River, 8, 102, 113, 114, 116, 117, 118
- Cambridge Heath, 27, 28
- Cawston Heath, 325
- Chunk Harvey’s Grave, 215
- Clapton, Lower, 32, 34
- —— Upper, 35, 37
- Coaches:—
- Diligence (Norwich), 3
- Expedition (Norwich), 4-9, 297
- Express (Norwich and Cromer), 337
- Flying Machine (Norwich), 3
- Machine (Norwich), 3
- Magnet (Norwich), 7-11, 206, 297
- 356Norwich Mail (by Bury and Thetford), 11, 12, 43, 183, 294
- Old Stortford (Bishop’s Stortford and London), 13, 65
- Phenomenon, or Phenomena (Norwich), 12
- Post Coach (Norwich), 3, 297
- Safety (Norwich), 12
- Stortford (Bishop’s Stortford and London), 66
- Telegraph (Norwich), 11, 12
- —— (Saffron Walden and London), 13
- Unicorn (Norwich and Cromer), 294
- Coaching, 12-14, 34, 53, 138, 183, 206, 220-223, 288, 294-297, 336
- Coaching Notabilities:—
- Cringleford, 272, 287-291
- Cromer, 1, 2, 339-254
- Crossdale Street, 328
- Culford Park, 186
- Deadman’s Slade, 44
- “Deserted Railway,” The, 119-121, 123
- Devil’s Ditch, 49, 116, 120, 124-129, 130, 133, 156, 258
- Devil’s Punch Bowl, 247
- Duleep Singh, Maharajah of Lahore, 201, 204, 206
- East Wretham, 250
- Eaton, 291
- Edmund, Saint, 175, 176, 178, 211, 234, 256
- 357Elveden, 11, 187, 188, 189, 190, 198-206
- —— Gap, 206, 207
- Epping, 14, 15, 18, 54
- —— Forest, 14, 34, 38, 39, 43-48, 52-55
- Erpingham, 321, 327
- Euston, 187
- Exning, 116, 130
- Felbrigg, 328-339
- Fleam Dyke, 116, 123
- Folly Hill, 169-171
- Fornham St. Geneviève, 185, 186
- —— —— Martin, 185
- Frampton, Tregonwell, 151
- Gibbs, Capt. John, 133, 258
- Gilbey, Sir Walter, Bart., 65, 66
- Great Chesterford, 2, 8, 14, 15, 17, 113, 116, 117-119
- Gwynne, Nell, 18, 91, 131
- Hackney, 28-33
- —— Road, 27-29
- Hanworth, 327
- Hargham, 206, 255
- Harlow, 55
- Hethersett, 272, 283-287
- Hevingham, 315
- High Beech, 44, 52
- “Highflyer,” the Racehorse, 138
- Highway Act of 1555, 16
- Highway-men, 14, 28, 47-54, 139, 207, 244, 250, 260
- Hockerill, 12, 57, 66-69
- Horsham St. Faith, 309-311
- Iceni, The, 114, 123, 127-129, 130
- Iciani, Great Chesterford, 117
- Icknield Way, The, 114-118, 187-189, 215, 231
- Ingham, 186
- Ingworth, 326
- Inns (mentioned at length):—
- Angel, Bury St. Edmunds, 180-183
- Bell, Thetford, 208, 220-224
- Belle Sauvage, Ludgate Hill, 12
- Black Boys, Aylsham, 316
- Blue Boar, Whitechapel, 11
- 358Boar and Castle, Oxford Street, 12
- Bull, Bishopsgate Street, 2, 4, 7, 8, 11
- —— Whitechapel, 12, 66
- Bull and Mouth, St. Martin’s-le-Grand, 12
- Cock, Attleborough, 259
- Cross Keys, Wood Street, 11
- Crown, Great Chesterford, 118
- —— Hockerill, 66
- Eagle, Snaresbrook, 43
- Flower Pot, Bishopsgate Street, 11
- Golden Cross, Charing Cross, 11, 12
- Green Dragon, Wymondham, 278
- Horns, Newport, 18, 91
- King’s Arms, Bourn Bridge, 121
- King’s Head, Norwich, 11, 294
- Maid’s Head, Norwich, 294
- Norfolk Hotel, Norwich, 337
- Rampant Horse, Norwich, 8, 294
- Red Lion, Eaton, 292
- Rutland Arms, Newmarket, 152-155
- Sun, Saffron Walden, 104
- Swan-with-two-Necks, Lad Lane, 3
- Waggon and Horses, Great Chesterford, 118
- Wake Arms, Epping Forest, 38, 54
- White Bear, Stansted Street, 66, 71, 74
- —— Hart, Newmarket, 146-149
- —— Horse, Fetter Lane, 3, 4, 11
- —— —— Little Saxham, 172
- —— Swan, Norwich, 8, 11, 12, 297-299
- Woodrow Inn, Cawston Heath, 325
- Jockey Club, 136, 139
- Kennett, River, 171, 191
- Kentford, 116, 171
- Kett’s Rebellion, 271-278, 284
- 359King’s Gate, Holborn, 16
- Knott’s Green, 38
- Lark, River, 116, 185, 193, 197
- Larlingford, 252, 262
- Lea, River, 19, 32, 38
- —— Bridge Road, 32-38
- Leyton, 33, 36, 39
- Leytonstone, 34
- Littlebury, 112
- Little Chesterford, 113
- Little Saxham, 172-174
- “London Lane,” 18, 84, 85
- Loughton, 44
- Lower Clapton, 32, 34
- “Mad Windham,” 329-339
- “Mag’s Mount,” 122, 123
- Marman’s Grave, 188
- Marsham, 315
- Mildenhall, 107, 193-197
- Morley St. Peter, 272
- Newmarket, 1, 2, 13, 14, 15, 17, 23, 49, 98, 115, 116, 119, 120, 124-166
- —— Heath, 50, 98, 107, 122, 124-137, 140, 144, 157-161, 190, 191
- Newport, 16, 18, 69, 81-94
- Newton St. Faith, 310
- Norton, Thomas (“Waymaker” to James I.), 15
- —— Folgate, 26
- Norwich, 1, 2, 3, 8, 11, 12, 14, 116, 167, 266, 273-278, 292-309
- Old-time Travellers:—
- Ouse, River, “Lesser,” “Little,” or “Upper,” 189, 208, 209, 215, 233
- Paine, Tom, 236-243
- Pampisford, 116, 121
- —— Ditch, 116, 121
- Peddar’s Way, 246, 248-250
- 360Pedestrians:—
- Potter Street, 55
- Quendon, 80
- Railways, 13, 66, 191, 192, 284
- —— Great Eastern, 14, 66, 348
- —— Newmarket and Chesterford, 119-121
- —— Northern and Eastern, 13
- Red Lodge, 191
- Rhodes, Cecil, 58-61, 65
- Rich, Sir Edwin, 261, 263, 266
- Ringmere, 247
- Risby, 172
- Road-repairing, 15, 261
- Rockland, 250, 265, 266
- Roudham, 250, 252
- —— Heath, 245-247, 252
- Rye House, 18-25
- —— —— Plot, 18-26
- Saffron, 105, 109-112
- —— Walden, 13, 65, 81, 91, 103-112
- Sawbridgeworth, 56
- Scoulton, Gulls of, 263
- “Seven Hills,” 187
- Shipden, 340
- Shoreditch, 1, 26
- Six Mile Bottom, 119, 120, 123
- Snaresbrook, 43
- Spelbrook, 57
- Stamford Hill, 35, 36, 37
- Stansted Mountfitchet, 69-74
- —— Street, 69, 74-77
- Stratton Strawless, 251, 313
- Stump Cross, 118
- Tattersall, Richard, 137-139
- Theobald’s Road, 17
- Thet, River, 208, 209, 215, 252, 262
- Thetford, 116, 167, 186, 189, 193, 204, 208-245
- —— Heath, 206, 251, 261, 262
- Thieves’ Lane, 260
- —— Pitt, 246
- Thorley Street, 57
- Thornwood Common, 55
- 361Turnpike Acts, 16, 34, 267
- —— Gates and Toll-houses, 27, 32, 88-90, 185, 206, 244, 288, 291, 316, 327
- “Two Captains,” The, 129
- Ugley, 77-80
- Upper Clapton, 35, 37
- —— Hellesdon, 309
- Via Devana, 132
- Walthamstow, 33, 34, 35, 36, 39
- Wendens Ambo, 95
- Whip’s Cross, 38
- Whitechapel, 1, 11, 13
- Wilby Old Hall, 254-256
- Windham Family, The, 268, 328-339
- Woodford, 38, 44
- “World’s End,” The, 34
- Worstead Street, 122
- Wretham Heath, 246-250
- Wymondham, 260, 267-272, 278-283, 284-328
- Yare, River, 289-292
- Transcriber’s Notes:
- Missing or obscured punctuation was silently corrected.
- Typographical errors were silently corrected.
- Inconsistent spelling and hyphenation were made consistent only when a predominant form was found in this book.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!